set_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o he_o perform_v by_o a_o base_a sort_n of_o priest_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o god_n think_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o please_v all_o 2_o king_n 17._o 25_o 32_o 33._o affliction_n make_v bad_a man_n like_v to_o the_o good_a §_o 80._o 5._o good_a education_n and_o company_n may_v do_v very_o much_o it_o may_v help_v they_o to_o much_o knowledge_n and_o make_v they_o professor_n of_o strict_a religion_n and_o constant_a companion_n with_o those_o that_o fear_v sin_n and_o avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o go_v far_o then_o as_o joash_n do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 2._o as_o plant_n and_o fruit_n change_v with_o the_o soil_n by_o transplantation_n and_o as_o the_o climate_n make_v some_o blackmoor_n and_o some_o white_a so_o education_n and_o converse_n have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n on_o the_o mind_n that_o they_o come_v next_o to_o grace_n and_o be_v oft_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o §_o 81._o 6._o and_o god_n give_v to_o many_o internal_o some_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v save_v but_o commâ—n_n or_o preparatory_a only_o and_o this_o may_v make_v much_o resistance_n against_o sin_n though_o it_o do_v not_o mortify_v it_o one_o that_o shall_v live_v but_o under_o the_o conviction_n that_o juda_v have_v when_o he_o hang_v himself_o i_o warrant_v he_o will_v have_v strive_n and_o combat_n against_o sin_n in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v unsanctified_a §_o 82._o 7._o yea_o the_o interest_n and_o power_n of_o one_o sin_n may_v resist_v another_o as_o covetousness_n may_v make_v much_o resistance_n against_o sensuality_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pride_n may_v resist_v all_o disgraceful_a sin_n §_o 83._o tempt_v 8._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o unpardoned_a sin_n because_o thou_o be_v sorry_a and_o do_v repent_v 8._o tempt_v 8._o for_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v commit_v it_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o be_v repent_v of_o §_o 84._o direct_v 8._o all_o the_o foresay_a cause_n which_o may_v make_v some_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o ungodly_a may_v 8._o direct_v 8._o cause_v also_o some_o sorrow_n and_o repent_v in_o they_o there_o be_v repent_v and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o hell_n all_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a at_o last_o but_o few_o repent_v so_o as_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v when_o a_o sinner_n have_v have_v all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o and_o see_v that_o its_o all_o go_v and_o the_o sting_n be_v leave_v behind_o no_o marvel_n if_o he_o repent_v i_o think_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n or_o glutton_n that_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a infidel_n but_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a because_o he_o have_v have_v all_o out_o of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v yield_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v of_o it_o that_o be_v lovely_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v on_o still_o which_o show_v that_o his_o repentance_n be_v unsound_a true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o turn_n from_o sin_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o will_v not_o let_v you_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o if_o you_o true_o repent_v you_o will_v not_o do_v so_o again_o if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o same_o temptation_n §_o 85._o tempt_v 9_o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v good_a and_o blameless_a 9_o tempt_v 9_o and_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o life_n whether_o the_o evil_a or_o the_o good_a be_v most_o §_o 86._o direct_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o murderer_n or_o a_o traitor_n will_v you_o excuse_v he_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o 9_o direct_v 9_o life_n be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o one_o sort_n of_o poison_n may_v kill_v a_o man_n and_o one_o stab_v at_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o his_o body_n else_o be_v whole_a you_o may_v surfeit_v on_o one_o dish_n one_o leak_n may_v sink_v a_o ship_n jam._n 2._o 10._o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o sâ—e_v ezek._n 18._o 10_o 11._o indeed_o god_n do_v judge_n by_o the_o bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o main_a drift_n and_o endeavour_n of_o thy_o life_n but_o can_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o bend_v of_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o main_a endeavour_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v for_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n no_o if_o it_o be_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o any_o one_o belove_a choose_a wilful_a sin_n the_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n may_v be_v sinful_a earthly_a fleshly_a though_o it_o run_v but_o in_o the_o channel_n of_o one_o way_n of_o gross_a sin_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v covetous_a that_o have_v but_o one_o trade_n and_o a_o whoremonger_n that_o have_v but_o one_o whore_n and_o a_o idolater_n that_o have_v but_o one_o idol_n if_o thou_o love_v god_n better_v thou_o will_v let_v go_v thy_o sin_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v any_o one_o sin_n better_o than_o god_n the_o whole_a bent_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v wicked_a for_o it_o be_v not_o set_v upon_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o be_v ungodly_a §_o 87._o tempt_v 10._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v not_o reign_v unpardoned_a sin_n because_o thou_o believe_v in_o 10._o tempt_v 10._o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n §_o 89._o direct_v 10._o he_o that_o save_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v take_v he_o entire_o for_o his_o saviour_n and_o 10._o direct_v 10._o governor_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o be_v save_v sanctify_a and_o rule_v by_o he_o as_o trust_v your_o physician_n impli_v that_o you_o take_v his_o medicine_n and_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o so_o trust_v he_o and_o not_o that_o you_o trust_v to_o be_v cure_v while_o you_o disobey_v he_o by_o bare_a trust_n so_o be_v it_o as_o to_o your_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o belief_n or_o trust_n that_o he_o will_v save_v all_o those_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v 9_o see_v more_o of_o temptation_n chap._n 3._o dir._n 9_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5._o 9_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o believe_v christ_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o believe_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o matth._n 18._o 3._o and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o all_o be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o and_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o no_o fornicator_n effeminate_a thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n murderer_n liar_n shall_v enter_v into_o or_o have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10._o ephes._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6._o rev._n 21._o 27._o &_o 22._o 14_o 15._o if_o you_o believe_v christ_n you_o must_v believe_v that_o you_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o you_o be_v convert_v it_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o not_o christ_n that_o tell_v you_o you_o may_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v in_o a_o unholy_a unregenerate_a state_n and_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v the_o devil_n and_o call_v this_o a_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v for_o so_o believe_v as_o if_o false_a faith_n and_o presumption_n please_v god_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v man_n for_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o believe_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n before_o he_o nor_o will_v he_o save_v all_o that_o be_v confident_a they_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v any_o part_n in_o christ_n remember_v rom._n 8._o 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o chap._n ii_o direction_n i_o have_v siâ—ce_n write_v a_o book_n on_o this_o subject_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o fulâ—er_a direction_n direction_n to_o young_a christian_n or_o beginner_n in_o religion_n for_o their_o establishment_n and_o safe_a proceed_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o common_a direction_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o walk_v with_o god_n contain_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o christianity_n i_o shall_v
all_o true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o world_n 16._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o own_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v find_v it_o a_o unsatisfactory_a uncomfortable_a tiresome_a thing_n to_o do_v their_o own_o superstitious_a work_n 17._o and_o they_o will_v tempt_v all_o that_o they_o draw_v into_o this_o opinion_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o religion_n also_o and_o true_o have_v not_o god_n part_n which_o be_v wise_a and_o good_a and_o pleasant_a prevail_v against_o the_o hurtfulness_n of_o man_n superstition_n which_o be_v foolish_a bad_a and_o unpleasant_a religion_n have_v ere_o this_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o wearisome_a distract_n thing_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a be_v use_v but_o to_o delude_v man_n 18._o yea_o it_o will_v tempt_v man_n at_o last_o to_o infidelity_n for_o satan_n will_v quick_o teach_v they_o to_o argue_v that_o if_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o forty_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o there_o than_o it_o be_v defective_a and_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o undertake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o perform_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n 19_o and_o the_o notoriousness_n and_o ridiculousness_n of_o this_o error_n will_v tempt_v the_o profane_a to_o make_v religious_a people_n a_o scorn_n 2o_n last_o and_o ruler_n will_v be_v tempt_v in_o church_n and_o state_n to_o take_v such_o person_n for_o intolerable_a 〈…〉_o ciety_n and_o such_o who_o principle_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o be_v not_o tempt_v to_o dislike_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o papist_n tradition_n and_o the_o church_n legislative_a sovereignty_n or_o worse_o but_o here_o also_o remember_v that_o i_o charge_v none_o with_o all_o this_o but_o those_o before_o describe_v quest._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o law_n much_o less_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a and_o the_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v certain_o of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n upon_o it_o and_o such_o be_v all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o abundance_n such_o text_n have_v the_o express_a character_n of_o universality_n and_o perpetuity_n which_o many_o call_v morality_n 3._o and_o with_o these_o we_o may_v number_v those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n with_o command_n to_o keep_v they_o and_o propagate_v they_o to_o posterity_n 4._o and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o necessary_a connexion_n to_o these_o before_o mention_v 5._o and_o those_o which_o plain_o have_v a_o full_a parity_n of_o reason_n with_o they_o and_o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o those_o particular_a time_n and_o person_n upon_o no_o reason_n proper_a to_o they_o alone_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o as_o amesius_n note_v after_o other_o many_o ceremonial_a and_o temporary_a law_n be_v urge_v when_o they_o be_v make_v with_o natural_a and_o perpetual_a motive_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o make_v they_o be_v narrow_a what_o ever_o the_o reason_n of_o obey_v they_o may_v be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n narrow_a and_o temporary_a precept_n and_o example_n 1._o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o foresay_a character_n 2._o they_o be_v about_o material_n of_o temporary_a use_n 3._o or_o they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o such_o custom_n as_o be_v there_o before_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o country_n 4._o and_o many_o speech_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n 5._o and_o many_o action_n be_v manifest_o occasional_a without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reason_n or_o purpose_n of_o oblige_v other_o to_o imitation_n for_o instance_n 1._o christ_n preach_v sometime_o on_o a_o mountain_n sometime_o in_o a_o ship_n sometime_o in_o a_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o synagogue_n do_v show_v that_o all_o these_o be_v lawful_a in_o season_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o oblige_v man_n to_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 2._o so_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n after_o supper_n to_o none_o but_o minister_n and_o none_o but_o his_o family_n and_o but_o to_o twelve_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n only_o and_o in_o the_o gesture_n of_o a_o decumbent_n lean_v sit_v all_o these_o be_v plain_o occasional_a and_o not_o intend_v as_o oblige_v to_o imitation_n for_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o law_n of_o he_o separate_v in_o his_o speech_n and_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n and_o paul_n expound_v the_o distinction_n 1_o cor._n 11._o in_o his_o practice_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o event_n as_o the_o feal_z of_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n proper_a to_o those_o time_n in_o the_o main_a so_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sell_v their_o estate_n and_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a or_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v plain_o appropriate_v to_o that_o time_n or_o the_o like_a occasion_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sudden_o to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o the_o belief_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n can_v make_v they_o all_o and_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o how_o little_a to_o the_o world_n and_o also_o by_o the_o cessation_n of_o it_o when_o the_o persecution_n abate_v and_o the_o church_n come_v to_o any_o setlement_n yea_o and_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n command_v to_o all_o but_o only_o voluntary_o do_v so_o the_o woman_n veil_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o kiss_v each_o other_o as_o a_o token_n of_o love_n and_o man_n not_o wear_v long_a hair_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n there_o order_v and_o improve_v by_o the_o apostle_n about_o sacred_a thing_n but_o not_o introduce_v into_o other_o country_n that_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n so_o also_o anoint_v be_v in_o thâ—se_a country_n take_v for_o salubrious_a and_o refresh_v to_o the_o body_n and_o a_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n into_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n whereupon_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o sick_a and_o god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v in_o those_o time_n be_v frequent_o conjunct_a with_o this_o mean_n so_o that_o hence_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a come_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o initiate_a ceremony_n because_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n now_o these_o occasion_n extend_v not_o to_o those_o country_n where_o anoint_v neither_o be_v of_o such_o use_n or_o value_n or_o signification_n so_o also_o paul_n become_v a_o jew_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v shave_v and_o purify_n himself_o and_o circumcise_n timothy_n be_v evident_o temporary_a compliance_n in_o a_o thing_n then_o lawful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o offence_n and_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o obligatory_a perpetual_a law_n to_o we_o and_o so_o most_o divine_v think_v the_o eat_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v forbid_v for_o a_o time_n to_o they_o only_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o jew_n act_n 15._o though_o beckman_n have_v many_o reason_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n not_o contemptible_a so_o the_o office_n of_o deaconess_n and_o some_o think_v of_o deacon_n seem_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o
more_o for_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o self-judging_a in_o this_o case_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o while_o i_o be_o direct_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a i_o suppose_v you_o to_o be_v holy_a first_o for_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o go_v far_o towards_o it_o but_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o these_o supposition_n but_o what_o i_o may_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o heathen_a and_o that_o i_o think_v all_o this_o be_v but_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o reason_n in_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n speak_v free_o be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n that_o thou_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o if_o heathen_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n that_o do_v but_o show_v that_o sin_n do_v bruitifie_v they_o and_o that_o as_o man_n asleep_a or_o in_o a_o crowd_n of_o business_n they_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v turn_v from_o §_o 21._o 18._o yea_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o think_v i_o may_v suppose_v in_o all_o or_o most_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n etc._n 18._o that_o most_o among_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o confess_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o take_v on_o you_o also_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o may_v then_o hope_v that_o my_o work_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n do_v before_o i_o begin_v it_o but_o if_o you_o do_v it_o but_o opinionative_o and_o uneffectual_o yet_o god_n and_o man_n may_v plead_v with_o you_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o profess_v §_o 22._o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o presuppose_v in_o you_o i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o direction_n but_o i_o again_o entreat_v and_o charge_v thou_o reader_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o hypocrisy_n and_o sloth_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o be_v teach_v thou_o and_o show_v thereby_o that_o leg._n absent_a omâ—ia_n use_v oâ—ta_fw-la sunt_fw-la câ—â—_n in_o cat._n maj._n dii_fw-la immortales_fw-la sparserunt_fw-la animos_fw-la iâ—_n corpora_fw-la humana_fw-la ut_fw-la essâ—nt_fw-la qui_fw-la terras_fw-la tuerentur_fw-la quique_fw-la coelestem_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplantes_fw-la imitarentur_fw-la eum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la â—odo_fw-la atque_fw-la constantia_n câ—c_fw-la in_o cato_n majore_fw-la exit_fw-la terrâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la iâ—colae_fw-la &_o habitatores_fw-la sed_fw-la quasi_fw-la spectatores_fw-la superarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈…〉_o tium_fw-la quâ—â—um_fw-la spâ—ctacuâ—um_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la aliud_fw-la genus_fw-la animantium_fw-la pertinet_fw-la cicero_n 2._o de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n sic_fw-la habeto_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la mortalem_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o we_o hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la somn._fw-la scip._n cum_fw-la natura_fw-la caeteras_fw-la animantes_fw-la abjecisset_fw-la ad_fw-la pastum_fw-la solum_fw-la hominâ—m_fw-la erexit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la coeli_fw-la quasi_fw-la cognationis_fw-la doâ—â—ciâ—iique_fw-la pristini_fw-la conspectum_fw-la excâ—tavit_fw-la tum_fw-la speciem_fw-la ita_fw-la formavit_fw-la oris_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la penitus_fw-la reconditos_fw-la mores_fw-la effingeret_fw-la cic._n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tâ—_n coâ—poris_fw-la custodiis_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la coelum_fw-la aditus_fw-la patere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cicero_n somn._fw-la scip._n animi_fw-la omnium_fw-la sunt_fw-la immortales_fw-la sed_fw-la bonorum_fw-la diâ—iâ—i_fw-la cic._n 2._o the_o â—egib_n boaorum_fw-la mentes_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la atque_fw-la aeternae_fw-la videntur_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la vita_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la sanctimoniamque_fw-la migrare_fw-la idem_fw-la animus_fw-la est_fw-la ingeneâ—atus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la veer_fw-la vel_fw-la agnatio_fw-la nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la vel_fw-la genus_fw-la vel_fw-la stirps_fw-la appellaâ—i_fw-la potest_fw-la idem_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n whatever_o thou_o pretend_v thou_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o do_v thy_o part_n for_o thy_o own_o salvation_n no_o not_o in_o the_o most_o reasonable_a necessary_a thing_n direction_n 1._o if_o thou_o be_v true_o willing_a to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n remain_v not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n 1._o direct_v 1._o but_o do_v thy_o best_a to_o come_v into_o the_o light_n and_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n §_o 1._o if_o knowledge_n be_v unnecessary_a why_o have_v we_o understanding_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o man_n excel_v 72â—_n qui_fw-la seipsâ—m_fw-la cognoverit_fw-la cogno_fw-it â—â—t_n in_o sâ—_n omne_fw-la deum_fw-la ad_fw-la cujus_fw-la imaâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la m_o 〈…〉_o d_o on_o câ—jus_fw-la si_fw-la â—ula_fw-la 〈…〉_o n_z geâ—it_fw-la 〈…〉_o as_o omnes_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la symboâ—â—m_fw-la habet_fw-la paul_n scaligeâ—_n thes._n p._n 72â—_n a_o beast_n if_o any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v so_o great_a and_o necessary_a as_o to_o obey_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o save_v thy_o soul._n knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v value_v according_a to_o its_o usefulness_n if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o as_o great_a concernment_n to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o trade_n and_o gather_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o to_o maintain_v your_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v to_o please_v your_o creator_n to_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o endless_a life_n then_o let_v worldly_a wisdom_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o if_o all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v dream_n and_o shadow_n and_o valuable_a only_o as_o they_o serve_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o sure_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v the_o best_a alas_o how_o far_o be_v that_o man_n from_o be_v wise_a that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o punctilio_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o language_n science_n and_o art_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o live_v to_o god_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n to_o conquer_v sin_n to_o deny_v himself_o nor_o to_o answer_v in_o judgement_n for_o his_o fleshly_a life_n nor_o to_o escape_v damnation_n as_o far_o be_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n from_o be_v wise_a as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v happy_a §_o 2._o two_o sort_n among_o we_o do_v quiet_o live_v in_o damn_v ignorance_n first_o abundance_n of_o poor_a people_n who_o think_v they_o may_v continue_v in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o because_o their_o parent_n neglect_v to_o teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v young_a therefore_o they_o may_v neglect_v themselves_o ever_o after_o and_o need_v not_o learn_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v make_v for_o alas_o sir_n what_o have_v you_o your_o life_n your_o time_n and_o reason_n for_o do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v only_o to_o know_v how_o to_o do_v your_o worldly_a business_n or_o be_v it_o to_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a world_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o speak_v or_o go_v or_o dress_v yourselves_o than_o that_o you_o know_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o your_o salvation_n hear_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o darkness_n be_v unsafe_a and_o full_a of_o fear_n the_o light_n be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a a_o man_n in_o ignorance_n be_v never_o like_a to_o hit_v his_o way_n nor_o can_v he_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o or_o out_o nor_o what_o enemy_n or_o danger_n he_o be_v near_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n see_v ephes._n 6._o 12._o col._n 1._o 13._o 1_o john_n 2._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 34_o 35._o grace_n turn_v man_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o cause_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o because_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o not_o of_o darkness_n or_o of_o night_n 1_o
that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n and_o for_o such_o work_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o till_o grace_n have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o as_o it_o do_v by_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n §_o 6._o tempt_v 3._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n be_v your_o father_n yea_o god_n john_n 8._o 39_o 41._o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o all_o infant_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 3._o direct_v 3._o part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o grace_n may_v indeed_o be_v put_v betimes_o into_o nature_n but_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a who_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a unholy_a show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a when_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v §_o 8._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v baptise_a and_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o grace_n confer_v §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o answ._n the_o ancient_n by_o baptism_n mean_v the_o internal_a and_o external_n act_v conjunct_a the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o soul_n deliver_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o include_v conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o holy_a but_o they_o that_o have_v only_o sacramental_a regeneration_n or_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v not_o for_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o water_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n if_o at_o present_a you_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a can_v you_o be_v save_v so_o §_o 10._o temp._n 5._o when_o this_o fail_v the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n or_o belief_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a 5._o direct_v 5._o unless_o â—â—_o be_v true_a to_o it_o read_v james_n 2._o against_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_v faith_n be_v the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v save_v â—y_a that_o which_o will_v condemn_v they_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o a_o wrong_a conversation_n by_o believe_v their_o duty_n instead_o of_o dâ—ing_v it_o and_o then_o presume_v that_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o their_o state_n iâ—_n good_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o faith_n §_o 12._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a person_n but_o vulgar_a unlearned_a 6._o tempt_v 6._o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o such_o high_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o they_o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unlearned_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o ungodly_a can_v psal._n 1._o 6._o holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n to_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v dead_a though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o health_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o need_v regenerate_v at_o first_o and_o as_o all_o body_n that_o live_v must_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o food_n &_o c._n â—o_o all_o soul_n that_o live_v do_v live_v upon_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o unlearned_a §_o 14._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n god_n be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a 7._o tempt_v 7._o this_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o but_o if_o god_n threaten_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n then_o be_v they_o necessary_a 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o be_v execute_v for_o god_n need_v not_o awe_v man_n by_o a_o lie_n he_o best_o know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o how_o far_o do_v you_o never_o read_v isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o psal._n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n be_v he_o not_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_v and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o do_v not_o merciful_a judge_n condemn_v malefactor_n be_v not_o angel_n make_v devil_n by_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o devil_n know_v this_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a for_o you_o §_o 16._o tempt_v 8._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o you_o both_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o fault_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o christ_n die_v so_o far_o for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o seal_v they_o a_o free_a 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o choice_n but_o will_v this_o save_v the_o ungodly_a obstinate_a refuser_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n rom._n 14._o 9_o luke_n 19_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 18._o tempt_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v hope_v well_o and_o to_o raise_v 9_o tempt_v 9_o doubt_n in_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o puzzle_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o despair_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o but_o be_v there_o so_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o between_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n
when_o the_o nature_n and_o name_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o â—ngraven_v upon_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n daily_a busyness_n to_o see_v and_o admire_v god_n in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o use_v they_o as_o step_n to_o ascend_v by_o to_o himself_o psal_n 111._o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o work_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n â—â—e_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glâ—â—iâ—us_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o be_v remember_v psal._n 143._o 5_o i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 77._o 12._o i_o will_v meditate_v also_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o doing_n psal._n 92._o 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n i_o will_v triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n a_o brutish_a man_n know_v not_o neither_o do_v a_o fool_n understand_v this_o as_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n work_n so_o the_o observe_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n be_v much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a soul._n psal._n 145._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 17._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o his_o greatness_n be_v unsearchable_a one_o generation_n shall_v praise_v thy_o work_n to_o another_o and_o shall_v declare_v thy_o mighty_a act_n i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o his_o magisty_a and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n they_o shall_v abundant_o utter_v the_o memory_n of_o thy_o great_a goodness_n and_o shall_v sing_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n as_o believer_n or_o rational_a creature_n ought_v we_o shall_v as_o oft_o as_o david_n repeat_v these_o word_n psal._n 107._o o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o let_v they_o sacrifice_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o rejoyâ—ing_n they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n that_o do_v busyness_n in_o great_a water_n these_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o but_o this_o be_v a_o subject_a â—itter_n for_o a_o volume_n of_o physics_n theological_o handle_v than_o for_o so_o short_a a_o touch_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n be_v the_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o daily_a study_n of_o a_o holy_a soul_n light_n be_v not_o more_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o sun_n than_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o mind_n if_o i_o love_v not_o god_n when_o all_o the_o word_n reveal_v his_o loveliness_n and_o every_o creature_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o be_v good_a what_o a_o blind_a and_o wicked_a heart_n have_v i_o o_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o power_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o every_o tree_n and_o plant_v and_o flower_n in_o every_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n in_o every_o worm_n and_o fly_v and_o creep_a thing_n in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o beast_n much_o more_o in_o the_o admirable_a composure_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o meteor_n in_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n the_o air_n and_o wind_n the_o rain_n and_o water_n the_o heat_n and_o cold_a the_o fire_n and_o the_o earth_n especial_o in_o the_o compose_a frame_n of_o all_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v see_v they_o set_v together_o in_o the_o admirable_a order_n and_o cooperation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n and_o the_o wonderful_a usefullness_n of_o all_o for_o man_n o_o how_o glorious_a be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n every_o creature_n silent_o speak_v his_o praise_n declare_v he_o to_o man_n who_o office_n be_v as_o the_o world_n high_a priest_n to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o express_o offer_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o all_o psal._n 8._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 9_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n o_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 33._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o read_v psalm_n 65._o thus_o love_n god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n §_o 27._o direct_v 10._o study_v to_o know_v god_n as_o he_o appear_v more_o clear_o to_o sinner_n in_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o 10._o direct_v 10._o work_n of_o grace._n especial_o in_o his_o son_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o there_o to_o love_v he_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o love_n here_o love_n have_v make_v itself_o a_o advantage_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o abound_v of_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v glorify_v abound_v grace_n that_o grace_n which_o fetch_v son_n for_o god_n from_o among_o the_o voluntary_a vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o fetch_v child_n of_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n and_o live_v soul_n from_o among_o the_o dead_a and_o heir_n for_o heaven_n from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o bring_v we_o as_o from_o the_o gallow_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o a_o believe_a view_n of_o the_o nature_n undertake_v love_n obedience_n doctrine_n example_n suffering_n intercession_n and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o believer_n heart_n with_o a_o answerable_a degree_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o look_v on_o a_o christ_n and_o not_o love_n god_n be_v to_o have_v eye_n and_o not_o to_o see_v and_o to_o overlook_v he_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o look_v on_o he_o he_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o most_o unsearchable_a astonish_a love_n and_o the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o most_o unvaluable_a benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o great_a love_n must_v be_v kindle_v by_o the_o great_a revelation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n john_n 15._o 13._o that_o be_v man_n have_v no_o dear_a and_o clear_a a_o way_n to_o express_v their_o love_n to_o their_o friend_n but_o that_o love_n be_v aggravate_v indeed_o which_o will_v express_v itself_o as_o far_o for_o enemy_n but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o steep_v then_o that_o stiff_a and_o heardned_a heart_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o will_v melt_v come_v near_o with_o thomas_n and_o by_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o wound_n get_v near_o unto_o his_o heart_n and_o it_o will_v change_v thy_o unkind_a unthankful_a heart_n into_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o love_n christ_n be_v the_o best_a teacher_n of_o the_o lesson_n of_o love_n that_o
of_o a_o worldly_a corporal_a felicity_n and_o not_o principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o service_n and_o servant_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o as_o sensualist_n love_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v §_o 4._o worldliness_n be_v either_o predominant_a and_o so_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o death_n or_o else_o mortify_v and_o in_o a_o subdued_a 33._o worldliness_n 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—_o 14._o 26_o 33._o degree_n consistent_a with_o some_o save_a grace_n worldliness_n predominant_a as_o in_o the_o ungodly_a 〈…〉_o s_o when_o man_n that_o have_v not_o â—_o lively_o belief_n of_o the_o everlaâ—sting_a happiness_n noâ—_n have_v not_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n and_o hope_n in_o heaven_n do_v take_v the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v high_a in_o their_o esteem_n and_o dear_a to_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o love_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n or_o full_a provision_n as_o ☞_o ☞_o the_o matter_n and_o mean_n of_o this_o their_o temporal_a felicity_n worldliness_n in_o a_o mortify_a person_n be_v when_o â—e_v 23_o matth._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 33._o john_n 6_o 27._o luke_n 12_o 19_o 20._o luke_n 18_o 22_o 23_o he_o that_o have_v lay_v up_o his_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o practical_o esteem_v his_o everlasting_a hâ—pes_n above_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o use_v his_o estate_n principal_o for_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n hâ—th_v yet_o sâ—me_a remnant_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o riches_n for_o that_o end_n which_o yet_o he_o â—â—â—â—eth_v lameâ—teth_v reâ—uteth_v and_o so_o far_o subdâ—â—th_v that_o it_o be_v not_o predominant_a against_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v forgive_v §_o 5._o iii_o the_o malignity_n or_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o when_o it_o it_o the_o malignity_n of_o it_o be_v predominant_a 1._o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o riches_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o deliberation_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a temerity_n or_o sudden_a passion_n worldling_n contrive_v the_o attain_n of_o their_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o interest_n â—ove_n and_o choice_n set_v up_o against_o our_o chief_a interest_n it_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o false_a end_n and_o seek_v that_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sin_n of_o error_n in_o the_o mean_n or_o a_o seek_v the_o right_a end_n in_o a_o mistake_a way_n 3._o it_o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o jam._n 4._o 4._o be_v idolatry_n or_o a_o deny_v god_n and_o depose_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v up_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o sâ—â—ad_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o prevail_v the_o worldling_n give_v that_o love_n and_o that_o trust_v unto_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o he_o delight_v in_o it_o instead_o of_o god_n and_o seek_v and_o hold_v it_o as_o his_o felicity_n instead_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joâ—n_n 2._o 15._o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o heaven_n when_o it_o must_v be_v neglect_v and_o a_o miserable_a world_n prefer_v 5._o it_o show_v that_o unbelief_n prevail_v at_o the_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o worldliness_n prevail_v for_o if_o man_n do_v practical_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o they_o will_v be_v carry_v above_o these_o present_a thing_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o debase_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o use_v it_o like_o the_o brute_n while_o it_o be_v principal_o set_v upon_o the_o serve_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o on_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o neglect_v its_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o concernment_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o very_a drift_n of_o a_o man_n life_n as_o employ_v in_o seek_v a_o wrong_a end_n and_o not_o only_o of_o some_o one_o faculty_n or_o act_n it_o be_v a_o habitual_a sin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o course_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o not_o only_o a_o particular_a actual_a sin_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o god_n creature_n to_o a_o end_n and_o use_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o give_v for_o and_o a_o abuse_a god_n by_o his_o own_o gift_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o honour_v and_o a_o destroy_v our_o soul_n with_o those_o mercy_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o their_o help_n and_o benefit_n this_o be_v the_o true_a character_n of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o forsake_v god_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o he_o and_o alienate_v the_o life_n from_o his_o service_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o flesh_n fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n swear_v perjury_n lie_v steal_v etc._n etc._n be_v very_o heinous_a sin_n but_o a_o single_a act_n of_o one_o of_o these_o commit_v rash_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n or_o temptation_n speak_v not_o such_o a_o malignant_a turn_n away_o of_o the_o heart_n habitual_o from_o god_n as_o to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v covetous_a or_o a_o worldling_n §_o 6._o iv_o the_o sign_n of_o covetousness_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o prefer_v god_n and_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n worldliness_n sign_n of_o worldliness_n before_o the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o value_v and_o love_v fleshly_a prosperity_n above_o its_o worth_n 2._o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o further_o 23._o rom._n 13._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 19_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o phil._n 3._o 18._o ezek._n 3â—_n 31._o jer._n 9_o 23._o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o desire_v more_o than_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o further_o we_o in_o our_o duty_n 4._o a_o inordinate_a eagerness_n in_o our_o desire_n after_o earthly_a thing_n 5._o distrustfulness_n and_o cark_n care_n and_o câ—ntrivances_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 6._o discontent_n and_o trouble_v and_o repine_v at_o a_o poor_a condition_n when_o we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o our_o daily_a bread_n 7._o when_o the_o world_n take_v up_o our_o thought_n inordinate_o when_o our_o thought_n will_v easy_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n than_o upon_o better_a thing_n and_o when_o our_o thought_n of_o worldly_a plenty_n be_v more_o pleasant_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n and_o our_o thought_n of_o want_n and_o poverty_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o we_o than_o our_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n 8._o when_o our_o speech_n be_v free_a and_o sweet_a about_o prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n than_o about_o the_o concernment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n 9_o when_o the_o world_n bear_v sway_n 22._o mark_v 7._o 22._o in_o our_o family_n and_o converse_n and_o shut_v out_o all_o serious_a eadeâ—vours_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n or_o at_o least_o do_v out_o short_a religious_a duty_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o thrust_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o make_v we_o slight_o huddle_n they_o over_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v deject_v over_o much_o and_o impatient_a under_o loss_n and_o cross_n and_o worldly_a injury_n from_o mâ—n_z 11_o when_o worldly_a matter_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o engage_v we_o in_o contention_n and_o to_o make_v we_o break_v peace_n and_o we_o will_v by_o lawsuit_n seek_v our_o right_n when_o great_a hurt_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v to_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n than_o our_o right_n be_v worth_a 12._o when_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n we_o fetch_v our_o comfort_n more_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o provision_n in_o the_o world_n or_o our_o hope_n of_o supply_n than_o from_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n 13._o when_o we_o be_v more_o 21._o job_n 1._o 21._o thankful_a to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o outward_a riches_n or_o any_o gift_n for_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o for_o hope_n or_o help_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n for_o a_o powerful_a ministry_n good_a book_n or_o seasonable_a instruction_n for_o the_o sâ—â—l_n 14._o when_o we_o be_v quiet_a and_o please_v if_o we_o do_v but_o prosper_v and_o have_v plenty_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o soul_n be_v miserable_a unsanctified_a and_o unpardoned_a 15._o when_o we_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o provide_v a_o worldly_a
hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o penitent_a pardon_v state_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n will_v say_v they_o love_v he_o and_o the_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ungodly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o deride_v and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o say_v so_o will_v go_v for_o proof_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n will_v take_v their_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v though_o foolish_a man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o wickedness_n will_v be_v wickedness_n when_o it_o have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o fair_a name_n god_n will_v condemn_v it_o when_o it_o have_v find_v out_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n though_o the_o ungodly_a think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o in_o pride_n and_o scorn_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o hypocritical_a lip-service_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v like_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o god_n know_v better_o than_o foolish_a man_n then_o certain_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13._o when_o christ_n be_v ask_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o answer_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o but_o alas_o we_o need_v no_o other_o information_n than_o common_a experience_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o self-denying_a that_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o none_o but_o such_o be_v save_v as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 20_o 21_o 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o §_o 2._o see_v then_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o many_o and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v nothing_o for_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n because_o he_o that_o die_v so_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o presumption_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n may_v betray_v we_o to_o remediless_a misery_n and_o despair_n §_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o obedient_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a person_n that_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v some_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o give_v they_o i_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o spare_v my_o labour_n i_o tell_v thou_o therefore_o reader_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o presuppose_v in_o thou_o and_o expect_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o my_o supposition_n and_o expectation_n §_o 4._o 1._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v reason_n and_o natural-free-will_a that_o man_n presuppose_a 1._o that_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v a_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v which_o shall_v keep_v thy_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o obedience_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o serve_v thy_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o everlasting_a life_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thy_o sensitive_a part_n or_o be_v 2._o that_o thou_o know_v this_o and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rule_v thou_o or_o be_v ungoverned_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o horse_n shall_v rule_v the_o rider_n or_o be_v unruled_a by_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o this_o much_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v §_o 6._o 3._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a self-love_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n happy_a 3_o thaâ—_n thou_o have_v self-love_n and_o a_o â—â—sâ—re_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v miserable_a or_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n into_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o devil_n everlasting_o yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o joy_n or_o torment_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v and_o be_v happy_a whether_o thou_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o will_v be_v zenone_n 4_o that_o thou_o mad'_v not_o thy_o selâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o aâ—l_a the_o bâ—iâ—g_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n haâ—h_v formal_o oâ—â—minenâ—ly_a more_o than_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n cum_fw-la desponsory_a câ—â—iâ—us_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—tire_n quid_fw-la siâ—us_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ab_fw-la animantiâ—us_fw-la caeteris_fw-la differamus_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la iâ—sâ—qui_fw-la incipiâ—mus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—_n nati_fw-la sâ—mus_fw-la câ—cero_n 5._o the_o finâ—â—_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o commoâ—a_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la â—â—ioâ—â—_n lucem_fw-la quâ—â—râ—imur_fw-la spâ—â—iâ—um_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o impartiâ—i_fw-la videmus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la ros._n qâ—is_fw-la â—st_fw-la taâ—â—_n uncou_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sâ—speâ—erâ—â—_n in_o coeluâ—_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—ntiat_fw-la &_o â—a_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la meâ—te_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ulla_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la â—tqâ—e_fw-la viâ—issitâ—diâ—em_fw-la perâ—eqâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fieri_fw-la puteâ—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr resp._n arusp._n read_v gaâ—en'â—_n hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n li._n the_o usâ—_n partium_fw-la pâ—aecipuè_fw-fr l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o nâ—lla_fw-la gâ—ns_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la immansâ—â—ta_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la â—eâ—rea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsâ—_n ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendâ—m_fw-la sciat_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n omâ—ibus_fw-la â—nnatum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la iâ—scâ—â—tâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la id._n de_fw-la nat._n deor._n agâ—â—â—â—imus_fw-la deum_fw-la â—x_fw-la opeâ—ibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tusâ—ul_a nullâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n â—raetâ—â—_n hâ—minâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nulla_fw-la gâ—â—s_fw-la tam_fw-la sâ—ra_fw-la cujus_fw-la meâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la imbâ—eâ—it_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la opinio_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o legend_n talmud_n alcoran_n than_o that_o this_o universal_a frame_n be_v without_o a_o mind_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o a_fw-la little_a philosophy_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o atheism_n but_o depth_n in_o philosophy_n bring_v man_n mind_n about_o to_o religion_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o stoâ—ci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—sâ—mque_fw-la &_o mâ—ntâ—m_fw-la &_o â—atum_fw-la &_o jupiter_fw-la dicunt_fw-la principio_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la se_fw-la substantiam_fw-la onnem_fw-la per_fw-la aerem_fw-la in_o â—qâ—am_fw-la coâ—vertisse_fw-la quoth_v aâ—â—em_v faciat_fw-la vâ—â—bâ—m_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la hunâ—_n
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
be_v here_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o think_v that_o jesus_n our_o great_a high_a priest_n do_v make_v all_o his_o child_n priest_n to_o god_n they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o â—_o even_o their_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n will_v not_o despâ—se_v psal._n 51._o 17._o he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 19_o 16._o the_o strength_n of_o corruption_n which_o molest_v the_o soul_n and_o be_v too_o often_o struggle_v with_o it_o and_o too_o much_o prevail_v do_v great_o discourage_v we_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o that_o god_n that_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o here_o faith_n may_v find_v relief_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o he_o pardon_v we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n himself_o and_o bid_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v give_v we_o victorious_a grace_n in_o the_o season_n and_o measure_n which_o he_o see_v meet_a for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o go_v to_o he_o then_o by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o you_o §_o 20._o 17._o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v the_o less_o delightful_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n do_v interpose_v and_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o they_o before_o we_o can_v enjoy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v unpleasing_a to_o nature_n to_o think_v of_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o darkness_n but_o against_o this_o faith_n have_v wonderful_a relieâ—_n in_o jesus_n christ._n for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n with_o we_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n hâ—b_n 2._o 14_o 15._o o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n it_o be_v to_o faith_n to_o observe_v that_o christ_n once_o die_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o death_n shall_v hâ—ld_v he_o and_o have_v conquer_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o conquer_v he_o it_o no_o more_o have_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o may_v now_o entertain_v death_n as_o a_o disarm_v enemy_n and_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n yea_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o friend_n even_o a_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v best_a for_o we_o to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o therefore_o death_n be_v become_v our_o gain_n v._o 21._o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n may_v faith_n perceive_v from_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v as_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o now_o live_v for_o evermore_o so_o have_v he_o promise_v that_o because_o he_o live_v therefore_o shall_v we_o live_v also_o john_n 14._o 19_o but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v write_v two_o treatise_n of_o death_n already_o §_o 21._o 18._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a doom_n at_o death_n do_v make_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n less_o please_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o and_o here_o what_o a_o relief_n be_v it_o for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v that_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n and_o will_v he_o condemn_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o our_o dear_a friend_n by_o he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o himself_o already_o even_o at_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n §_o 22._o 19_o the_o very_a strangeness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o world_n unseen_a and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o employment_n there_o do_v great_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o desire_n and_o in_o its_o delightful_a approach_n unto_o god_n have_v we_o see_v the_o world_n where_o god_n must_v be_v enjoy_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a but_o faith_n can_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v my_o head_n be_v there_o he_o see_v it_o for_o i_o he_o know_v what_o he_o possess_v prepare_v and_o promise_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v quiet_o rest_v in_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o it_o §_o 23._o 20._o nay_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v so_o infinite_o above_o we_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v inaccessible_a and_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o amaze_v and_o overwhelm_v we_o to_o think_v of_o come_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n but_o it_o embolden_v the_o soul_n to_o think_v of_o our_o glorify_a nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o even_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v everlasting_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o mediator_n for_o the_o mediation_n of_o redemption_n and_o acquisition_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o thus_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o mediation_n of_o fruition_n shall_v continue_v for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n john_n 17._o 24._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v when_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v rev._n 19_o 7._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v call_v to_o his_o marriage_n supper_n v._o 9_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v so_o familiar_a or_o so_o sweet_a to_o my_o thought_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o our_o glorify_a lord_n be_v there_o in_o who_o love_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o o_o christian_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o he_o study_n and_o exercise_v this_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o daily_a use_n and_o improvement_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o hope_v and_o all._n direct_v iii_o 3._o gr._n dir._n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o see_v that_o he_o dwell_v grace_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o operate_v in_o thou_o as_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v or_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o thankful_o obey_v he_o §_o 1._o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v so_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_n as_o that_o in_o baptism_n they_o enter_v 5._o scrutari_fw-la temeritas_fw-la est_fw-la credere_fw-la pietas_fw-la nesse_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eâ—geâ—_n l._n 5._o distinct_o into_o covenant_n with_o they_o which_o be_v to_o accept_v the_o mercy_n of_o and_o perform_v the_o 〈…〉_o each_o person_n distinct_o as_o to_o take_v god_n for_o our_o god_n be_v more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n â—nd_v to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o than_o bare_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n so_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o take_v he_o for_o christ_n agent_n or_o advocate_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o our_o guide_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o practical_a article_n of_o our_o belief_n §_o 2._o if_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n than_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o special_a aggravation_n by_o be_v such_o and_o if_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n than_o our_o duty_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v certain_o none_o of_o our_o small_a duty_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o sin_n against_o he_o deserve_v not_o the_o least_o or_o
temper_n mix_v will_v help_v he_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o lust_n and_o and_o filthiness_n and_o levity_n and_o wantonness_n and_o time-wasting_a pleasure_n a_o sanguine_a temper_n mix_v with_o a_o pituitous_a much_o help_v he_o to_o make_v man_n blockish_a and_o regardless_o and_o insensible_a of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o phlegmatic_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o drowsy_a sluggishness_n and_o to_o a_o idle_a slothful_a life_n and_o so_o to_o ill_a mean_n to_o maintain_v it_o and_o to_o a_o backwardness_n to_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a a_o healthful_a temper_n much_o help_v he_o to_o draw_v people_n to_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n lust_n ambition_n covetousness_n and_o neglect_v of_o life_n eternal_a a_o sickly_a temper_n help_v he_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o pievishness_n and_o impatiency_n and_o a_o melancholy_a temper_n help_v he_o in_o all_o the_o temptation_n mention_v but_o even_o now_o §_o 23._o 2._o he_o use_v his_o great_a skill_n to_o get_v the_o great_a fleshly_a interest_n on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a pleasure_n great_a advancement_n and_o honour_n and_o applause_n or_o great_a commodity_n to_o a_o man_n if_o he_o will_v sin_v or_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a suffering_n and_o great_a disgrace_n and_o great_a loss_n to_o he_o that_o will_v not_o sin_n or_o that_o will_v be_v holy_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n his_o main_a business_n be_v to_o greaten_v this_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v §_o 24._o 3._o he_o make_v very_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o the_o country_n that_o man_n live_v in_o this_o carry_v away_o thousand_o and_o million_o at_o once_o when_o the_o common_a vote_n and_o custom_n be_v for_o sin_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o holiness_n particular_a person_n think_v themselves_o excuse_v that_o they_o be_v no_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o be_v much_o the_o safe_a for_o sin_v in_o so_o great_a a_o crowd_n and_o do_v but_o as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o he_o that_o contradict_v they_o come_v on_o great_a disadvantage_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v to_o oppose_v a_o army_n of_o adversary_n and_o seem_v to_o think_v himself_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o §_o 25._o 4._o also_o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v education_n on_o his_o side_n he_o know_v how_o apt_a man_n be_v to_o retain_v the_o form_n which_o they_o be_v mould_v or_o cast_v into_o at_o first_o if_o he_o get_v the_o first_o possession_n by_o actual_a as_o well_o as_o original_a sin_n he_o be_v not_o easy_o cast_v out_o especial_o when_o education_n do_v conspire_v with_o common_a custom_n it_o deliver_v most_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o his_o hand_n §_o 26._o 5._o also_o he_o be_v industrious_a to_o get_v the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n on_o his_o side_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o to_o pass_v once_o for_o a_o revelation_n or_o command_n of_o god_n he_o will_v quick_o conquer_v conscience_n by_o it_o and_o take_v down_o all_o resistance_n he_o never_o do_v war_n more_o successful_o against_o god_n than_o when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o colour_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n mahometan_n jew_n papist_n and_o all_o heretic_n be_v the_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o this_o way_n mischief_n be_v never_o so_o much_o reverence_v nor_o proceed_v so_o successful_o as_o when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o religion_n when_o the_o devil_n can_v charge_v man_n to_o do_v his_o business_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n he_o have_v get_v the_o strong_a weapon_n that_o ever_o he_o can_v make_v use_n of_o his_o ordinary_a bait_n be_v some_o fleshly_a pleasure_n but_o he_o go_v high_a indeed_o when_o he_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n he_o tempt_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o tempt_v many_o million_o of_o soul_n with_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v from_o it_o and_o make_v it_o the_o bait_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o it_o into_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n §_o 27._o 6._o he_o be_v exceed_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o flatter_v his_o servant_n with_o empty_a promise_n but_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o real_a felicity_n and_o wealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o deceiver_n and_o promise_v a_o kingdom_n which_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o see_v and_o which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v they_o but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o but_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n even_o in_o this_o life_n without_o delay_n for_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v and_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o present_o in_o possession_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o deceit_n §_o 28._o 7._o he_o be_v exceed_o industrious_a to_o get_v common_a fame_n and_o reputation_n on_o his_o side_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o cause_n in_o credit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n in_o disgrace_n for_o he_o know_v how_o exceed_v prone_a man_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n of_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o which_o most_o man_n praise_v and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v hate_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n 8._o he_o be_v very_o diligent_a to_o get_v the_o sword_n and_o government_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n and_o country_n and_o city_n and_o corporation_n into_o his_o hand_n or_o on_o his_o side_n for_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o vulgar_a people_n be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o help_v or_o hurt_v they_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n or_o stamp_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v print_v after_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o give_v the_o great_a power_n to_o the_o most_o ungodly_a if_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o emperor_n the_o most_o of_o the_o vulgar_a be_v like_o quick_o to_o be_v turk_n if_o a_o papist_n be_v their_o king_n the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v papist_n look_v into_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_a papal_n and_o profane_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o into_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n past_a and_o you_o will_v see_v with_o grief_n and_o admiration_n how_o much_o the_o devil_n have_v get_v by_o this_o §_o 29._o 9_o also_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o get_v our_o society_n and_o companion_n on_o his_o side_n who_o be_v near_o we_o and_o have_v frequent_a opportunity_n to_o do_v we_o good_a or_o hurt_n for_o he_o know_v by_o long_a and_o great_a experience_n how_o powerful_o they_o draw_v and_o how_o frequent_o they_o speed_v §_o 30._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v very_o industrious_a to_o get_v our_o friend_n that_o have_v power_n over_o we_o and_o great_a interest_n in_o we_o on_o his_o side_n for_o than_o he_o have_v win_v our_o outwork_n already_o §_o 31._o 11._o last_o he_o be_v desirous_a sometime_o to_o get_v the_o name_n and_o appearance_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n on_o his_o side_n that_o those_o that_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n may_v have_v a_o win_a carriage_n and_o so_o a_o venerable_a name_n and_o the_o cloak_n of_o virtue_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o piety_n itself_o §_o 32._o iv_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v understand_v what_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o instrument_n the_o tempter_n use_v 1._o he_o common_o use_v man_n that_o be_v themselves_o first_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v as_o fit_a instument_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v other_o these_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o with_o confidence_n and_o violence_n the_o employment_n seem_v natural_a to_o they_o they_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o it_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v other_o man_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o other_o in_o their_o way_n a_o drunkard_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o drunkard_n and_o a_o filthy_a fornicator_n to_o entice_v another_o into_o the_o sin_n and_o a_o gamester_n to_o make_v a_o gamester_n use_v a_o wanton_a time-waster_n
destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o next_o the_o purify_n his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o call_v home_o all_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n §_o 60._o but_o more_o particular_o he_o look_v principal_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o plant_v there_o 1._o holy_a knowledge_n 2._o faith_n 3._o godliness_n or_o holy_a devotedness_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o above_o all_o 4._o thankfulness_n 5._o obedience_n 6._o humility_n 7._o heavenly-mindedness_a 8._o love_n to_o other_o 9_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o contentment_n 10._o patience_n and_o in_o all_o these_o 1._o sincerity_n 2._o tenderness_n of_o heart_n 3._o â—eal_n and_o holy_a strength_n and_o resolution_n and_o withal_o to_o make_v we_o actual_o serviceable_a and_o diligent_a in_o our_o master_n work_n for_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n §_o 61._o ii_o christ_n order_n in_o work_v be_v direct_v and_o not_o backward_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v he_o first_o reveal_v save_v truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o affect_v the_o willâ—â—_n â—â—_z show_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o these_o employ_v the_o thought_n and_o passion_n and_o sense_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n reduce_v the_o inferior_a faculty_n to_o obedience_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o degree_n those_o image_n which_o have_v deceive_v and_o prepossess_v they_o §_o 62._o the_o matter_n which_o christ_n present_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v 1._o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n set_v up_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n ignorance_n error_n and_o deceit_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a even_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v see_v and_o love_v and_o enjoy_v for_o ever_o against_o the_o tempter_n temporal_a corporal_a and_o seem_a good_a christ_n kingdom_n and_o work_n be_v advance_v by_o light_n he_o be_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o all_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o for_o clear_v and_o convince_a preach_v for_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o meditate_v in_o they_o day_n and_o night_n and_o for_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o which_o satan_n be_v against_o §_o 63._o iii_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o work_v against_o satan_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o sometime_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o preparative_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o give_v such_o a_o temperature_n as_o will_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o sober_a deliberate_a meek_a quiet_a and_o patient_a disposition_n but_o sometime_o he_o honour_v his_o grace_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o such_o sin_n as_o even_o bodily_a disposition_n do_v entertain_v and_o cherish_v §_o 64._o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withdraw_v the_o matter_n of_o temptation_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n but_o sometime_o his_o grace_n do_v make_v advantage_n of_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o its_o frequent_a victory_n §_o 65._o 3._o sometime_o he_o give_v his_o cause_n the_o major_a vote_n among_o the_o people_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o dishonourable_a singularity_n not_o to_o be_v a_o profess_a christian_n and_o sometime_o but_o exceed_v rare_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o life_n of_o godliness_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n also_o but_o ordinary_o in_o the_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n custom_n and_o the_o multitude_n be_v against_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n be_v honour_v by_o prevail_v against_o these_o band_n of_o satan_n §_o 66._o 4._o he_o make_v his_o minister_n his_o principal_a instrument_n qualify_a dispose_v and_o call_v they_o to_o his_o work_n and_o help_v they_o in_o it_o and_o prosper_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n §_o 67._o 5._o he_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o do_v his_o part_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n and_o knowledge_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o several_a measure_n §_o 68_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o very_a strict_a charge_n to_o parent_n to_o devote_v their_o child_n with_o themselves_o to_o god_n encourage_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o accept_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o great_a diligence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n §_o 69._o 7._o he_o give_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n their_o power_n to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n and_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o encourage_v the_o good_a and_o suppress_v iniquity_n and_o further_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o law_n though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n without_o they_o and_o against_o their_o cruel_a persecute_v opposition_n §_o 70._o 8._o his_o light_n detect_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o devil_n cause_n and_o among_o the_o son_n of_o light_n it_o be_v odious_a and_o a_o common_a shame_n and_o as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n so_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a man_n condemn_v sin_n do_v much_o to_o keep_v it_o under_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 71._o 9_o his_o providence_n usual_o cast_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o into_o the_o bosom_n and_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o familiar_a company_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o may_v help_v he_o by_o instruction_n affection_n and_o example_n §_o 72._o 10._o his_o providence_n fit_v all_o condition_n to_o their_o good_a but_o especial_o help_v they_o by_o seasonable_a quicken_a affliction_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o ordinary_o he_o use_v but_o the_o powerful_a inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v efficacy_n to_o they_o all_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n in_o chapter_n 1._o part_n 2._o i_o have_v open_v the_o temptation_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o conversion_n to_o god_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o those_o which_o draw_v man_n to_o particular_a sin_n here_o satan_n art_n be_v exercise_v 1._o in_o fit_v his_o bait_n to_o his_o particular_a use_n 2._o in_o apply_v they_o thereto_o §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o devil_n fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o the_o sinner_n age_n the_o same_o bait_n be_v not_o suitable_a 1._o tempt_v 1._o to_o all_o child_n he_o tempt_v to_o excess_n of_o playfullness_n lie_v disobedience_n unwillingness_n to_o learn_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o a_o senselesness_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o tempt_v youth_n to_o wantonness_n rudeness_n gulosity_n unruliness_n and_o foolish_a inconsiderateness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o manhood_n he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n voluptuousness_n and_o luxury_n or_o if_o these_o take_v not_o to_o design_n of_o worldliness_n and_o ambition_n the_o age_a he_o tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o unmoveableness_n in_o their_o error_n and_o unteachableness_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n thus_o every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a snare_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v distinct_o acquaint_v with_o the_o temptation_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o own_o age_n and_o watch_v against_o they_o with_o a_o special_a heedfullness_n and_o fear_n 2._o to_o know_v the_o special_a duty_n and_o advantage_n of_o your_o own_o age_n and_o turn_v your_o thought_n whole_o unto_o those_o scripture_n have_v various_a precept_n for_o the_o various_a age_n study_v your_o own_o part_n the_o young_a have_v more_o time_n to_o learn_v their_o duty_n and_o less_o care_n and_o business_n to_o divert_v they_o let_v they_o therefore_o be_v take_v up_o in_o obedient_a learning_n the_o middle_a age_n have_v most_o vigour_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o shall_v do_v their_o master_n work_n with_o the_o great_a vigour_n activity_n and_o zeal_n the_o age_a shall_v have_v most_o judgement_n and_o experience_n and_o acquaintedness_n with_o death_n and_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o shall_v teach_v the_o young_a both_o by_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o the_o tempter_n also_o fit_v his_o temptation_n to_o man_n several_a bodily_a temper_n as_o i_o â—_o tempt_v â—_o show_v §_o 22._o the_o hot_a and_o strong_a he_o tempt_v to_o lust_n the_o sad_a and_o fearful_a to_o discouragement_n and_o continual_a self-vexation_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n those_o that_o have_v strong_a appetite_n to_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n child_n and_o woman_n and_o weak-headed_n people_n to_o pride_n of_o apparel_n and_o trifle_a compliment_n and_o masculine_a wicked-unbeliever_n to_o pride_n of_o honour_n part_n and_o grandeur_n and_o to_o a_o ambitious_a seek_v of_o rule_n and_o greatness_n the_o meek_a and_o gentle_a he_o tempt_v to_o a_o yieldingness_n unto_o the_o persuasion_n
save_v thou_o as_o the_o devil_n 47._o direct_v 47._o can_v be_v to_o damn_v thou_o and_o which_o then_o shall_v prevail_v 2._o be_v you_o as_o constant_a in_o resistance_n be_v as_o oft_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o confirm_v mean_n do_v as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o who_o pray_v thrice_o as_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o agony_n when_o the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o remove_v 3._o tempt_v not_o the_o tempter_n by_o give_v he_o encouragement_n a_o faint_a denial_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o ask_v again_o give_v he_o quick_o a_o flat_a denial_n and_o put_v he_o out_o of_o hope_n if_o you_o will_v shorten_v the_o temptation_n §_o 119_o tempt_v 48._o last_o the_o devil_n will_v sink_v the_o sinner_n in_o despair_n and_o persuade_v he_o now_o it_o 48._o tempt_v 48._o be_v too_o late_o §_o 120._o direct_v 48._o observe_v his_o design_n that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o take_v off_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v the_o weight_n 49._o direct_v 49._o to_o set_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o go_v in_o all_o he_o be_v against_o god_n and_o you_o in_o other_o sin_n he_o be_v against_o god_n authority_n in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n read_v the_o gospel_n and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_a the_o promise_n be_v universal_a full_a and_o free_a and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o far_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v it_o that_o true_o desire_v it_o and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n that_o forbid_v thy_o presumption_n forbid_v also_o thy_o despair_n tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n §_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o the_o great_a temptation_n against_o duty_n be_v by_o persuade_a man_n that_o it_o be_v no_o duty_n 1._o tempt_v 1._o thus_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v see_v almost_o all_o duty_n cast_v off_o by_o this_o erroneous_a fancy_n one_o say_v that_o the_o â—â—ly_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n another_o say_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o family-prayer_n or_o sing_v psalm_n or_o baptise_v infant_n or_o pray_v before_o and_o aâ—ter_v sâ—rmâ—n_v or_o for_o your_o office_n ordination_n tithe_n church_n etc._n etc._n another_o say_v that_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n aâ—e_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n another_o say_v that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n â—â—re_v but_o for_o that_o age_n and_o thus_o all_o duty_n be_v take_v down_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o read_v and_o fear_n matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o shall_v teach_v man_n sâ—_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v â—e_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deny_v duty_n be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o â—uâ—â—ing_a obedience_n to_o serve_v turn_n deny_v the_o law_n that_o bound_v you_o to_o public_a payment_n will_v not_o save_v you_o from_o they_o but_o for_o all_o that_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o must_v be_v distrain_v on_o and_o god_n will_v make_v it_o deaâ—â—â—â—_n to_o you_o if_o you_o put_v he_o to_o distrain_v on_o you_o for_o duty_n must_v he_o go_v to_o law_n with_o you_o for_o it_o he_o will_v quick_o shâ—w_v you_o law_n for_o it_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n open_v your_o doubt_n to_o able_a man_n and_o you_o will_v hear_v more_o evidence_n than_o you_o know_v but_o if_o pride_n and_o falseheartedness_n blind_v you_o you_o must_v bear_v your_o punishment_n §_o 3._o tempt_v 2._o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o weak_a one_o but_o not_o for_o you_o you_o must_v not_o be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o still_o under_o ordinance_n in_o the_o low_a form_n every_o day_n must_v be_v a_o sabbath_n to_o you_o and_o every_o bit_n a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o place_n as_o a_o church_n you_o must_v live_v above_o ordinance_n in_o christ._n §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o we_o must_v live_v above_o moysaicall_a ordinance_n col._n 2._o 18._o 21._o but_o not_o above_o christ_n ordinance_n 2._o direct_v 2._o unless_o you_o will_v live_v above_o obedience_n and_o above_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o christ_n 2._o appoint_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n help_v till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o it_o be_v befool_a pride_n that_o can_v make_v you_o think_v you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n institute_v mean_n §_o 5._o tempt_v 3._o but_o thou_o be_v unworthy_a to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o for_o dog_n â—_o tempt_v â—_o direct_v â—_o §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o the_o wilful_a impenitent_a refuser_n of_o grace_n be_v unworthy_a the_o willing_a soul_n that_o fain_o will_v be_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o have_v a_o accept_a worthiness_n in_o christ._n §_o 7._o tempt_v 4._o but_o while_o you_o doubt_v you_o do_v it_o not_o in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o you_o it_o be_v sin_n 4._o tempt_v 4._o direct_v 4._o §_o 8._o direct_v 4._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a sin_n to_o leave_v it_o undo_v will_v doubt_v of_o all_o duty_n excuse_v you_o from_o it_o then_o you_o have_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o do_v but_o doubt_n whether_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o love_v he_o or_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o think_v it_o will_v excuse_v you_o but_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o you_o shall_v feed_v your_o child_n you_o deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o murder_v it_o if_o you_o famish_v it_o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o duty_n it_o be_v duty_n still_o and_o you_o be_v first_o bind_v to_o lay_v by_o your_o doubt_n but_o thing_n indifferent_a leave_v to_o your_o choice_n must_v not_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n it_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n that_o paul_n speak_v §_o 9_o tempt_v 5._o the_o devil_n put_v somewhat_o still_o in_o the_o way_n that_o seem_v necessary_a to_o thrust_v out_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o duty_n §_o 10._o direct_v 5._o god_n have_v not_o set_v you_o work_v which_o he_o allow_v you_o no_o time_n for_o be_v all_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o time_n spend_v in_o better_a thing_n be_v it_o not_o your_o carnal_a mind_n that_o make_v you_o think_v carnal_a thing_n most_o needful_a christ_n say_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a luke_n 10._o 42._o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o have_v you_o that_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o holiness_n as_o you_o 33._o matth._n 6._o 33._o shall_v you_o will_v find_v time_n for_o it_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n be_v put_v off_o with_o any_o excuse_n other_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o can_v find_v time_n for_o duty_n because_o they_o be_v willing_a set_a your_o business_n in_o order_n and_o let_v every_o thing_n keep_v its_o proper_a place_n and_o you_o may_v have_v time_n for_o every_o duty_n §_o 11._o tempt_v 6._o but_o you_o be_v so_o unable_a and_o unskilful_a to_o pray_v to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o 6._o tempt_v 6._o mâ—ddle_v with_o it_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o set_a yourselves_o to_o learn_v and_o mark_v those_o that_o have_v skill_n and_o do_v what_o you_o can_v 6._o direct_v 6._o you_o must_v learn_v by_o practice_n the_o unskilfull_a duty_n be_v better_a than_o none_o unword_v groan_n come_v oft_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n understand_v and_o accept_v they_o rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §_o 13._o tempt_v 7._o it_o will_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o long_o to_o learn_v that_o you_o will_v never_o overcome_v it_o 7._o tempt_v 7._o direct_v 7._o §_o 14._o direct_v 7._o willingness_n and_o diligence_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n help_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v when_o your_o own_o disuse_n and_o sin_n have_v make_v it_o hard_o will_v you_o put_v god_n and_o your_o soul_n off_o with_o that_o as_o a_o excuse_n if_o you_o have_v neglect_v to_o teach_v your_o child_n to_o speak_v or_o go_v when_o it_o be_v young_a shall_v he_o therefore_o never_o learn_v will_v you_o despair_v and_o let_v go_v all_o your_o hope_n on_o this_o pretence_n or_o will_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n how_o foolish_a be_v both_o these_o sick_a man_n must_v eat_v though_o their_o stomach_n be_v against_o it_o they_o can_v live_v else_o §_o 15._o tempt_v 8._o but_o thou_o find_v thou_o be_v but_o the_o worse_a for_o duty_n and_o
base_a of_o the_o people_n who_o poverty_n may_v tempt_v they_o to_o discontent_n nor_o set_v thou_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o worldly_a honour_n where_o giddiness_n may_v have_v be_v thy_o ruin_n and_o where_o temptation_n to_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o luxury_n and_o enmity_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v so_o violent_a that_o few_o escape_v they_o he_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o out_o upon_o a_o sea_n of_o care_n and_o vexation_n worldly_a business_n and_o encumberance_n but_o feed_v thou_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o leisure_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n he_o have_v not_o chain_v thou_o to_o a_o unprofitable_a profession_n nor_o use_v thou_o as_o those_o that_o live_v like_o their_o beast_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v or_o live_v to_o live_v but_o he_o have_v call_v thou_o to_o the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n when_o that_o have_v be_v thy_o business_n which_o other_o be_v glad_a to_o taste_v of_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o repast_n he_o have_v allow_v thou_o to_o converse_v with_o book_n and_o with_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o to_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o suck_v in_o delightful_a knowledge_n and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n but_o thy_o use_n and_o not_o only_o for_o thy_o self_n but_o many_o other_o o_o how_o many_o sweet_a and_o precious_a truth_n have_v he_o allow_v thou_o to_o feed_v on_o all_o the_o day_n when_o other_o be_v divert_v and_o common_o look_v at_o they_o sometime_o a_o far_o off_o o_o how_o many_o precious_a hour_n have_v he_o grant_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n and_o in_o his_o honourable_a and_o most_o pleasant_a work_n how_o oft_o have_v his_o day_n and_o his_o holy_a uncorrupted_a ordinance_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o name_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o plead_n of_o his_o cause_n with_o sinner_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o his_o praise_n be_v my_o delight_n o_o how_o many_o hundred_o that_o he_o have_v send_v have_v want_v the_o abundant_a encouragement_n which_o i_o have_v have_v when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o disease_n of_o my_o despondent_a mind_n he_o have_v not_o try_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o success_n nor_o suffer_v i_o with_o jonas_n according_a to_o my_o inclination_n to_o overrun_v his_o work_n but_o have_v entice_v i_o on_o by_o continue_a encouragement_n and_o strew_v all_o the_o way_n with_o mercy_n but_o his_o mercy_n to_o i_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o i_o shall_v secret_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o than_o here_o record_v they_o where_o i_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o those_o usual_a mercy_n of_o believer_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o common_a road_n to_o heaven_n and_o how_o endless_a will_v it_o be_v to_o mention_v all_o all_o the_o good_a that_o friend_n and_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a disposal_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o change_v of_o life_n and_o change_v of_o time_n and_o in_o every_o place_n wherever_o he_o bring_v i_o his_o every_o day_n renew_v mercy's_n his_o support_n under_o all_o my_o languish_n and_o weakness_n his_o plentiful_a supply_n his_o gracious_a help_n his_o daily_a pardon_n and_o the_o glorious_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n which_o his_o son_n have_v purchase_v and_o his_o covenant_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o o_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o one_o christ_n one_o holy_a spirit_n one_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o bless_a god_n himself_o these_o i_o have_v mention_v unthankful_a heart_n to_o shame_v thou_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o these_o i_o will_v leave_v upon_o record_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o god_n against_o thy_o ingratitude_n and_o to_o confound_v thou_o with_o shame_n if_o thou_o deny_v thy_o love_n to_o such_o a_o god_n every_o one_o of_o all_o these_o mercy_n and_o multitude_n more_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o thou_o and_o shame_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o monster_n of_o unkindness_n if_o thou_o love_v not_o he_o that_o have_v use_v thou_o thus_o here_o also_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v for_o your_o future_a good_a as_o well_o as_o what_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o how_o all_o sufficient_a how_o powerful_a merciful_a and_o good_a but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o §_o 24._o direct_v 7._o improve_v the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o all_o thy_o disappointment_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o injury_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n and_o this_o by_o a_o double_a advantage_n first_o by_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o meet_v to_o divert_v thy_o love_n or_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o will_v love_v thy_o trouble_n and_o distress_n second_o that_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o comfort_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v support_v under_o the_o injury_n and_o trouble_n which_o thou_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o neglect_v it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o misery_n be_v it_o for_o nothing_o o_o my_o soul_n that_o god_n have_v turn_v loose_a the_o world_n against_o thou_o that_o devil_n rage_n against_o thou_o and_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_n and_o slander_v thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o ruin_n and_o friend_n prove_v insufficient_a and_o as_o break_a reed_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o god_n to_o have_v prosper_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o suit_v all_o thing_n to_o thy_o own_o desire_n and_o have_v straw_v thy_o way_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n but_o he_o know_v thy_o proneness_n to_o undo_v thyself_o by_o carnal_a love_n and_o how_o easy_o thy_o heart_n be_v entice_v from_o thy_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v wise_o and_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o thy_o temptation_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o no_o creature_n shall_v appear_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o over-amiable_a tempt_a dress_n therefore_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o become_v thy_o enemy_n and_o will_v thou_o love_v a_o enemy_n better_o than_o thy_o god_n what!_o a_o envious_a and_o malicious_a world_n a_o world_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n and_o pain_n a_o weary_a restless_a empty_a world_n how_o deep_a and_o pierce_a be_v its_o injury_n how_o superficial_a and_o deceitful_a be_v its_o friendship_n how_o serious_a be_v its_o sorrow_n what_o toyish_a show_n and_o dream_n be_v its_o delight_n how_o constant_a be_v its_o care_n and_o labour_n how_o seldom_o and_o short_a be_v its_o flatter_a smile_n its_o comfort_n be_v disgrace_v by_o the_o certain_a expectation_n of_o succeed_a sorrow_n its_o sorrow_n be_v heighten_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o its_o flattery_n i_o hear_v something_o within_o i_o say_v thou_o must_v die_v this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o rottenness_n and_o dust_n i_o see_v a_o winding-sheet_n and_o a_o grave_a still_o before_o i_o i_o foresee_v how_o i_o must_v lie_v in_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o then_o become_v a_o loathsome_a corpse_n and_o be_v this_o a_o world_n to_o be_v more_o delight_v in_o than_o god_n what_o have_v i_o leave_v i_o for_o my_o support_n and_o solace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o this_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o look_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o all-sufficient_a sure_a never_o fail_v good_a i_o must_v love_v he_o or_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o love_n but_o enmity_n or_o deceit_n and_o be_v this_o the_o worst_a of_o god_n design_n in_o permit_v and_o cause_v my_o pain_n and_o disappointment_n here_o be_v it_o but_o to_o drive_v my_o foolish_a heart_n unto_o himself_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o solid_a delight_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o love_n o_o then_o let_v his_o bless_a will_n be_v do_v come_v home_o my_o soul_n my_o wander_a tire_a grieve_a soul_n love_v where_o thy_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v love_v he_o that_o will_v not_o reject_v thou_o nor_o deceive_v thou_o nor_o requite_v thou_o as_o the_o world_n do_v with_o injury_n and_o abuse_v despair_v not_o of_o entertainment_n though_o the_o world_n deny_v it_o thou_o the_o peaceable_a region_n be_v above_o in_o the_o world_n thou_o must_v have_v trouble_n that_o in_o christ_n thou_o may_v have_v peace_n retire_v to_o the_o harbour_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v free_a from_o storm_n god_n will_v receive_v thou_o when_o the_o world_n do_v cast_v thou_o off_o if_o thou_o hearty_o cast_v off_o the_o world_n for_o he_o o_o what_o a_o solace_n be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v drive_v clear_o from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o there_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o sacred_a love_n which_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o the_o world_n of_o love_n §_o 25._o direct_v 8._o labour_n for_o the_o true_a
thing_n and_o great_a interest_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o will_v great_o raise_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o to_o foresee_v how_o near_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v ere_o long_o and_o what_o a_o glorious_a proof_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o how_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v ravish_v everlasting_o with_o his_o love_n to_o think_v what_o heart_n the_o bless_a have_v that_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n how_o full_a of_o love_n they_o be_v and_o what_o a_o delight_n it_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o to_o love_n must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n lift_v up_o thy_o head_n poor_a drowsy_a sinner_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o think_v where_o thou_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o think_v what_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n be_v do_v do_v they_o love_v god_n or_o do_v they_o not_o must_v it_o not_o be_v then_o thy_o life_n and_o work_n for_o ever_o and_o can_v thou_o forbear_v to_o love_v he_o now_o that_o be_v bring_v thou_o to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o love_n thou_o will_v love_v he_o more_o that_o will_v give_v thou_o security_n to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n which_o thou_o never_o see_v than_o he_o that_o give_v thou_o but_o some_o toy_n in_o hand_n and_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v too_o distant_a to_o affect_v thou_o the_o time_n be_v as_o nothing_o till_o thou_o will_v be_v there_o thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o may_v be_v there_o this_o night_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v thy_o bless_a lord_n and_o feel_v that_o love_n which_o thou_o read_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o ever_o there_o thou_o shall_v see_v he_o that_o suffer_v for_o thou_o and_z rise_v again_o who_o angel_n see_v and_o worship_v in_o his_o glory_n thou_o shall_v see_v there_o a_o more_o desirable_a sight_n than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o heal_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o those_o that_o see_v he_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n or_o than_o those_o that_o see_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n or_o after_o his_o resurrection_n or_o than_o stephen_n see_v when_o he_o be_v stone_v or_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v yea_o more_o than_o it_o be_v like_a he_o see_v when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o rapture_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n o_o who_o can_v think_v believe_o on_o the_o life_n which_o we_o must_v there_o short_o live_v the_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v see_v the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o the_o love_n which_o we_o must_v exercise_v and_o not_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o flame_n and_o the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n become_v a_o burning-glass_n to_o our_o affection_n christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o must_v be_v often_o read_v the_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o gaze_v if_o ever_o we_o will_v be_v good_a proficient_o and_o practitioner_n in_o the_o art_n of_o holy_a love_n §_o 34._o direct_v 13._o exercise_v your_o soul_n so_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o in_o this_o way_n of_o love_n that_o the_o method_n 13._o direct_v 13._o of_o it_o may_v be_v familiar_a to_o you_o and_o the_o mean_n and_o motive_n still_o at_o hand_n and_o you_o may_v present_o be_v able_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o way_n as_o one_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v and_o lâ—st_o in_o general_n as_o not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v your_o thought_n i_o know_v no_o method_n alone_o will_v serve_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cause_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n within_o they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o great_a need_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o that_o many_o live_v a_o more_o dull_a or_o distract_v uncomfortable_a life_n than_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o want_v not_o skill_n and_o diligence_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o backward_o to_o this_o high_a work_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o help_n and_o the_o best_a have_v so_o much_o need_n as_o that_o it_o be_v well_o if_o all_o will_v serve_v to_o keep_v up_o love_v and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o every_o trade_n and_o art_n and_o science_n require_v diligence_n exercise_n and_o experience_n and_o all_o be_v bungler_n at_o it_o at_o the_o first_o can_v we_o reasonable_o think_v that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v any_o high_a degree_n with_o sleight_n and_o short_a and_o seldom_o thought_n §_o 35._o direct_v 14._o yet_o let_v not_o weak-headed_n or_o melâ—ncholly_a person_n set_v themselves_o on_o those_o method_n 14._o direct_v 14._o or_o length_n of_o meditation_n which_o their_o head_n can_v bear_v lest_o the_o tempter_n get_v advantage_n of_o they_o and_o abate_v their_o love_n by_o make_v religion_n seem_v a_o torment_n to_o they_o but_o let_v such_o take_v up_o with_o short_a obvious_a meditation_n and_o exercise_v their_o love_n in_o a_o active_a obediential_a way_n of_o live_v that_o be_v the_o best_a physic_n that_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o patient_n strength_n and_o case_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a shoe_n that_o be_v meet_a for_o the_o foot_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o big_a or_o the_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o duty_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v we_o into_o continual_a pain_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o so_o destroy_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o consequent_o our_o love_n therefore_o pretend_v not_o to_o disability_n for_o carnal_a unwillingness_n and_o laziness_n of_o mind_n but_o yet_o mar_v not_o all_o by_o grasp_a at_o more_o than_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v take_v on_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o increase_v your_o work_n if_o god_n increase_v your_o strength_n if_o a_o melancholy_a person_n crack_v his_o brain_n with_o immoderate_a unseasonable_a endeavour_n he_o will_v but_o disable_v himself_o for_o all_o §_o 36._o direct_v 15._o keep_v clear_a and_o hold_v fast_o the_o evidence_n of_o thy_o sincerity_n that_o thou_o may_v perceive_v 15._o direct_v 15._o thy_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n which_o will_v hide_v his_o love_n to_o thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o satan_n have_v not_o his_o end_n when_o he_o have_v trouble_v thou_o and_o rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o peace_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v worse_a that_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o effect_v by_o this_o his_o malice_n be_v more_o against_o god_n than_o against_o thou_o and_o more_o against_o god_n and_o thou_o in_o this_o point_n of_o love_n than_o in_o any_o other_o grace_n or_o duty_n he_o know_v that_o god_n esteem_v this_o most_o and_o he_o know_v if_o he_o can_v kill_v thy_o love_n he_o kill_v thy_o soul._n and_o he_o know_v how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o hate_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v thou_o into_o despair_n and_o to_o think_v that_o god_n hate_v thou_o and_o be_v resolve_v to_o damn_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o despair_v of_o draw_v thou_o to_o hate_v god_n or_o if_o he_o do_v but_o bring_v thou_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o he_o will_v think_v according_o to_o abate_v thy_o love_n i_o know_v that_o a_o true_o gracious_a soul_n keep_v up_o its_o love_n when_o it_o lose_v its_o assurance_n and_o mourn_v and_o long_v and_o seek_v in_o love_n when_o it_o can_v triumph_v and_o rejoice_v in_o love_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o print_v leave_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o its_o former_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o such_o soul_n exceed_o disadvantage_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o wondrous_a difficulty_n o_o it_o will_v exceed_o kindle_v love_v when_o we_o can_v see_v god_n sure_a love-token_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o say_v they_o be_v all_o i_o and_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v our_o own_o and_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o with_o paul_n that_o the_o life_n which_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o
have_v a_o high_a birth_n than_o they_o and_o high_a hope_n and_o high_a heart_n by_o set_v light_n by_o that_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o as_o their_o felicity_n when_o seem_v christian_n be_v as_o worldly_a and_o ambitious_a as_o other_o and_o make_v as_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o their_o gain_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n it_o show_v that_o they_o do_v but_o cover_v the_o base_a and_o sordid_a spirit_n of_o worldling_n with_o the_o visor_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o bring_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n into_o scorn_n and_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a name_n which_o they_o usâ—râ—_n §_o 35._o direct_v 4._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o his_o servant_n can_v quiet_o and_o fearless_o trust_v in_o he_o 4._o diâ—â—ct_n 4._o iâ—_n the_o â—â—ce_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o threaten_n which_o devil_n or_o man_n can_v cast_v before_o they_o and_o can_v joyful_o suffer_v pain_n or_o dâ—ath_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n and_o in_o confidence_n on_o his_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o show_v that_o we_o believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o just_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v on_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o good_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o that_o the_o threat_n or_o frown_n of_o sinful_a worm_n be_v contemptible_a to_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n psal._n 58._o 11._o sâ—_n that_o man_n shall_v say_v very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o at_o last_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n paul_n glory_v in_o the_o thâ—ssal_n â—iaâ—s_v for_o their_o faith_n and_o paâ—ience_n in_o all_o their_o persecution_n and_o tâ—ibulations_n which_o they_o endure_v as_o a_o manife_a tâ—ken_a â—f_n the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈…〉_o god_n fâ—r_v which_o they_o suffer_v see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o gâ—d_a to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o and_o rest_n with_o his_o saint_n to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v 2_o thess._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o if_o you_o be_v rep_v 〈…〉_o d_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o â—â—_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n vers._n 16._o when_o confidence_n in_o god_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o do_v cause_v a_o believer_n undaunt_o to_o say_v as_o the_o three_o witness_n dan._n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a o_o king_n to_o answer_v thou_o in_o this_o mâ—tter_n the_o god_n whâ—m_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v go_v through_o the_o trial_n of_o carnal_a mâ—ckings_n and_o scourge_n of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n to_o be_v destitute_a and_o afflict_a yea_o and_o torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n upon_o sinful_a term_n thus_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o believer_n listen_v up_o your_o voice_n o_o you_o afflict_a saint_n and_o sing_v fâ—r_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o islâ—s_n of_o the_o sea_n iâ—a_n 24._o 14_o 15._o sing_v to_o his_o praise_n with_o paul_n and_o silas_n though_o your_o foot_n be_v in_o the_o stock_n iâ—_n god_n call_v for_o your_o life_n remember_v that_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o â—_z which_o be_v his_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o rejoice_v in_o it_o if_o you_o bear_v in_o your_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n gal_n 6._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o your_o body_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o your_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n phil._n 1._o 20._o hâ—_n dishonour_v and_o reproach_v christ_n and_o faith_n that_o think_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v even_o unto_o the_o death_n §_o 36._o direct_v 5._o it_o much_o honour_v god_n when_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v cause_n believer_n to_o 5._o direct_v 5._o liâ—e_z much_o more_o joyful_o than_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n not_o with_o their_o kind_n of_o dote_a mirth_n in_o vain_a sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o foolish_a talk_n and_o uncomely_a jest_n but_o in_o that_o constant_a cheerfulness_n and_o gladness_n which_o beseem_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o indeed_o you_o hope_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n do_v a_o deject_a countenance_n and_o a_o mournful_a trouble_a and_o complain_v life_n express_v such_o hope_n or_o rather_o tell_v man_n that_o your_o hope_n be_v small_a and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n and_o his_o service_n grievous_a do_v not_o thus_o dishonour_v he_o by_o your_o inordinate_a dejectedness_n do_v not_o affright_v and_o discourage_v sinner_n from_o the_o pleasant_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n §_o 37._o direct_v 6._o when_o christian_n live_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o die_v and_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o lâ—ve_v and_o long_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi of_o judgement_n when_o christ_n shall_v justify_v they_o from_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o woâ—ld_n and_o shall_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a joy_n this_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o profession_n when_o death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o fear_n to_o other_o appeareth_z as_o disarmed_z and_o conquer_v to_o believer_n when_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o other_o be_v their_o desire_n this_o show_v a_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o that_o godliness_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a it_o must_v be_v something_o above_o nature_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o best_a of_o all_o and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o glorious_a come_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n phil_n 1._o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 1_o thess._n 4_o 18._o &_o 2._o 1_o 10._o §_o 38_o direct_a 7._o the_o humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o christian_n much_o honour_n god_n and_o their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o holy_a faith_n as_o pride_n and_o passion_n and_o impatience_n dishonour_v he_o let_v man_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cast_v down_o the_o devilish_a sin_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v you_o like_o your_o master_n that_o humble_v himself_o to_o assume_v our_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o contradiction_n and_o reproach_n of_o foolish_a sinner_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n but_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o be_v deride_v spit_v upon_o and_o crucify_v phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 2._o and_o stoop_v to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v not_o stoutness_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n and_o stand_v upon_o your_o term_n and_o upon_o your_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v as_o little_a child_n and_o as_o nothing_o in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o say_v not_o to_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o to_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n be_v the_o glory_n psal._n 115._o 1._o and_o be_v content_a that_o your_o honour_n decrease_v and_o be_v tread_v into_o the_o dirt_n that_o his_o may_v increase_v and_o his_o name_n be_v magnify_v this_o be_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n so_o when_o you_o show_v the_o world_n that_o you_o be_v above_o the_o impotent_a passion_n of_o man_n not_o to_o be_v insensible_a but_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o rom._n 12._o 19_o and_o to_o be_v meâ—k_n and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n matth._n 11._o 29._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
corruption_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o those_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o corruption_n and_o bruitishness_n do_v almost_o extinguish_v or_o cast_v out_o with_o the_o most_o and_o that_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o lower-faculty_n against_o right_a reason_n be_v so_o lamentable_a and_o universal_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o state_n that_o god_n first_o make_v we_o in_o and_o that_o certain_o sin_n have_v sully_v and_o disorder_v his_o work_n the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 7._o direct_v 4._o consider_v how_o exact_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v suit_v to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o the_o lapse_v state_n of_o man_n even_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v suit_v to_o his_o state_n of_o innocency_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o lapse_v nature_n as_o suit_v to_o it_o though_o not_o as_o reveal_v by_o it_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o law_n of_o entire_a nature_n §_o 8._o direct_v 5._o compare_v the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n as_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o of_o moses_n recite_v by_o stephen_n act_v 7._o 37._o &_o isa._n 53._o &_o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o consider_v that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n bitter_a enemy_n acknowledge_v and_o preserve_v those_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o give_v so_o full_a a_o testimony_n to_o the_o new_a §_o 9_o direct_v 6._o consider_v what_o a_o admirable_a suitableness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o relish_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o a_o serious_a heavenly_a mind_n and_o how_o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o true_o good_a in_o we_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o from_o a_o certain_a congruity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v with_o the_o light_n and_o the_o stomach_n with_o its_o proper_a food_n every_o good_a man_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n feel_v something_o even_o all_o that_o be_v good_a within_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o only_o our_o worse_a part_n be_v quarrel_v with_o it_o and_o rebel_n against_o it_o §_o 10._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o all_o the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n 7._o direct_v 7._o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o thousand_o of_o other_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o hear_v they_o speak_v in_o language_n unlearn_v and_o have_v the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o be_v open_o and_o frequent_o manifest_v convince_a unbeliever_n and_o be_v open_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n 3._o gal_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o opposer_n and_o confirm_v believer_n who_o will_v all_o have_v scorn_v his_o argument_n and_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o support_v if_o all_o these_o have_v be_v fiction_n of_o which_o they_o themselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o agent_n so_o that_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o what_o testimony_n can_v be_v great_a of_o god_n interest_n and_o approbation_n than_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o all_o these_o miracle_n §_o 11._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o heretic_n or_o apostate_n do_v ever_o contradict_v the_o matter_n â—_o direct_v â—_o of_o fact_n or_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n any_o kind_n of_o confutation_n of_o they_o which_o they_o want_v not_o malice_n or_o encouragement_n or_o opportunity_n to_o have_v do_v §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o consider_v how_o that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o thousand_o that_o assert_v these_o miracle_n be_v 9_o direct_v 9_o ever_o mention_v in_o any_o history_n as_o repent_v of_o it_o either_o in_o their_o health_n or_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereas_o it_o have_v be_v so_o heinous_a a_o villainy_n to_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n in_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n that_o some_o conscience_n of_o die_a man_n especial_o of_o man_n that_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o have_v repent_v of_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o consider_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o miracle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o believe_v 10._o direct_v 10._o they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o experience_n tâ—_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v reproach_v hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o that_o blessedness_n promise_v they_o by_o a_o crucify_a rise_v christ._n so_o that_o no_o worldly_a end_n can_v move_v they_o to_o deceive_v or_o willing_o to_o be_v deceive_v §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o consider_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o that_o so_o many_o man_n shall_v agree_v together_o to_o deceive_v 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o nothing_o and_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o death_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o narrative_n and_o doctrine_n so_o unanimous_o and_o that_o none_o of_o these_o shall_v ever_o confess_v the_o deceit_n and_o disgrace_n the_o rest_n all_o thing_n well_o consider_v this_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a but_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n especial_o consider_v their_o quality_n and_o distance_n there_o be_v thousand_o in_o several_a country_n that_o never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o rest_n much_o less_o can_v enter_v a_o confederacy_n with_o they_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o consider_v the_o certain_a way_n by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o 12._o direct_v 12._o other_o evangelical_n messenger_n have_v be_v deliver_v down_o to_o we_o without_o any_o possibility_n of_o material_a alteration_n because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o leave_v only_o to_o the_o care_n of_o private_a man_n or_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o country_n who_o may_v have_v agree_v upon_o corruption_n and_o alteration_n but_o it_o be_v make_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o read_v and_o expound_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o every_o congregation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o be_v judge_v and_o as_o their_o charter_n for_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o one_o minister_n to_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n text_n but_o the_o rest_n with_o the_o people_n will_v have_v quick_o reprove_v he_o nor_o for_o those_o of_o one_o kingdom_n to_o bring_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o it_o throughout_o the_o world_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o consultation_n and_o opposition_n if_o at_o all_o which_o never_o be_v record_v to_o we_o §_o 16._o direct_v 13._o be_v acquaint_v as_o full_o as_o you_o can_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v 13._o direct_v 13._o know_v how_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v plant_v and_o propagate_v and_o assault_v and_o preserve_v until_o now_o which_o will_v much_o better_o satisfy_v you_o than_o general_a uncertain_a talk_n of_o other_o §_o 17._o direct_v 14._o judge_n whether_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v 14._o direct_v 14._o decipere_fw-la neq_n enim_fw-la potest_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la summa_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o bonitas_fw-la est_fw-la hu_o manum_fw-la genus_fw-la prolem_fw-la svam_fw-la decipere_fw-la suffer_v the_o honest_a and_o obedient_a subject_n that_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n by_o pretence_n of_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o by_o his_o special_a grant_n be_v able_a to_o do_v without_o disow_v they_o or_o give_v any_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o the_o world_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n for_o certain_o he_o need_v not_o deceit_n to_o govern_v we_o if_o you_o say_v that_o he_o permit_v mahometanism_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o main_a positive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mahometanes_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o only_a god_n against_o idolatry_n be_v true_a and_o the_o by-fancy_n of_o their_o pretend_a prophet_n be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o atte_a miracle_n at_o all_o but_o upon_o the_o affirmation_n of_o 1._o ma_fw-fr sil_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr
godly_a son_n of_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o they_o your_o ancestor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o sinful_a adam_n and_o your_o great_a friend_n may_v possible_o become_v your_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v little_a that_o the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v do_v for_o you_o if_o god_n be_v not_o your_o friend_n 7._o be_v it_o your_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n for_o speech_n or_o action_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n and_o many_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n have_v far_o exceed_v you_o in_o these_o and_o that_o the_o wise_a you_o be_v indeed_o the_o humble_a you_o will_v be_v and_o by_o pride_n you_o confute_v your_o ostentation_n of_o your_o wisdom_n achitophel_n wisdom_n which_o save_v not_o the_o owner_n from_o perdition_n be_v little_a cause_n of_o glory_v jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o there_o be_v man_n that_o boast_v of_o their_o wisdom_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a and_o dismay_v for_o they_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o wisdom_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_n love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o do_v i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o those_o be_v not_o unlearned_a of_o who_o paul_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 8._o be_v it_o success_n in_o war_n or_o great_a undertake_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o but_o by_o who_o strength_n do_v you_o perform_v it_o and_o how_o unhappy_a a_o success_n be_v that_o which_o hinder_v your_o success_n in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o salvation_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o again_o to_o shame_n that_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n 9_o be_v it_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n that_o proclaim_v your_o excellency_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o alas_o how_o poor_a a_o portion_n be_v the_o breath_n of_o man_n and_o how_o mutable_a be_v your_o applauder_n that_o perhaps_o the_o next_o day_n will_v turn_v their_o tune_n and_o as_o much_o reproach_n you_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a of_o praise_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n whistle_v purposely_o to_o entice_v you_o into_o this_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v you_o it_o be_v a_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v for_o it_o destroy_v many_o but_o not_o a_o benefit_n much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o much_o less_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o for_o few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o title_n and_o applause_n increase_v not_o real_a worth_n and_o virtue_n but_o puff_v up_o many_o with_o a_o mortal_a tympany_n 10._o be_v it_o your_o grace_n and_o goodness_n or_o eminency_n in_o religion_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a when_o predominant_a pride_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o you_o have_v no_o save_a grace_n at_o all_o and_o so_o be_v proud_a of_o what_o you_o have_v not_o and_o if_o you_o have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o you_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o you_o abuse_v it_o contradict_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o for_o pride_n be_v to_o grace_n what_o the_o plague_n or_o consumption_n be_v to_o health_n it_o be_v novice_n that_o have_v least_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o thereby_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v into_o the_o like_a punishment_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n when_o the_o pot_n boil_v over_o that_o which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o fire_n rise_v not_o too_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o your_o grace_n lest_o you_o rise_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v rom._n 11._o 20._o when_o you_o think_v you_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o you_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 12._o §_o 98._o direct_v 17._o look_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o every_o grace_n and_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n and_o use_v they_o diligent_o for_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o pride_n knowledge_n discern_v the_o folly_n and_o pernicious_a tendency_n of_o pride_n and_o abundant_a matter_n for_o humiliation_n faith_n be_v the_o cast_v off_o our_o pride_n and_o go_v with_o empty_a hungry_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o mercy_n and_o supply_v it_o show_v we_o the_o most_o powerful_a sight_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o a_o soul_n even_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o a_o most_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o glorify_a society_n of_o humble_a soul_n and_o a_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o the_o proud_a i_o may_v show_v you_o the_o same_o of_o every_o grace_n and_o duty_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a §_o 99_o direct_v 18._o look_v to_o the_o humble_v judgement_n of_o god_n on_o yourselves_o and_o other_o and_o turn_v they_o 18._o direct_v 18._o all_o against_o your_o pride_n you_o will_v sure_o think_v it_o a_o unsuitable_a and_o unseasonable_a thing_n for_o the_o calamitous_a to_o be_v proud_a be_v you_o not_o oft_o complain_v of_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o upon_o your_o conscience_n your_o body_n your_o estate_n your_o name_n your_o relation_n or_o friend_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o be_v proud_a while_o you_o complain_v if_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v already_o befall_v you_o humble_v you_o not_o it_o god_n love_v you_o and_o will_v save_v you_o you_o may_v expect_v you_o shall_v feel_v more_o and_o the_o load_n shall_v be_v increase_v till_o it_o make_v you_o sâ—oop_v o_o miserable_a obstinate_a sinner_n that_o can_v groan_v with_o sickness_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o murmur_n under_o want_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a and_o daily_o cross_v by_o one_o or_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v proud_a yea_o and_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o yet_o be_v proud_a have_v not_o all_o the_o war_n and_o blood_n and_o ruin_n that_o have_v befall_v we_o in_o these_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o enough_o to_o take_v down_o pride_n many_o 〈…〉_o ble_a sight_n we_o have_v see_v and_o many_o humble_v stripe_n we_o have_v feel_v and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v we_o have_v see_v house_n râ—bbâ—d_v and_o town_n fire_v and_o the_o country_n pillage_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o many_o thousand_o shed_v and_o their_o carcase_n scatter_v about_o the_o field_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o riches_n they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o if_o proud_a of_o our_o building_n they_o have_v be_v tuâ—â—ed_v into_o ruinous_a heap_n if_o we_o have_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o government_n and_o the_o fame_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v see_v how_o our_o sin_n have_v pull_v down_o our_o government_n dishonour_v our_o ruler_n and_o blemish_v our_o glory_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o shame_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o not_o humble_v if_o you_o live_v in_o a_o house_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o have_v bury_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o but_o a_o very_a few_o be_v leave_v alive_a expect_v when_o their_o turn_n come_v next_o if_o these_o few_o be_v not_o humble_v will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o blind_a and_o sottish_a person_n do_v you_o yet_o look_v high_a and_o contend_v for_o pre-eminence_n and_o look_v for_o honour_n and_o envy_v other_o and_o desire_v to_o domineer_v and_o have_v your_o will_n and_o way_n and_o set_v out_o yourselves_o in_o the_o neat_a dress_n must_v you_o have_v sharp_a stripe_n before_o you_o will_v be_v humble_v must_v great_a injury_n and_o violence_n and_o loss_n and_o fear_n and_o reproach_n be_v the_o mean_n why_o will_v you_o choose_v so_o painful_a a_o remedy_n by_o frustrate_v the_o easy_a if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o the_o 〈…〉_o ment_fw-mi shall_v short_o come_v yet_o near_o to_o thou_o it_o shall_v either_o strip_v thou_o of_o the_o rest_n or_o cover_v theâ—_n with_o shame_n or_o lay_v thou_o in_o pain_n upon_o thy_o couch_n where_o thy_o head_n shall_v ache_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v sick_a and_o thy_o bâ—dâ—_n weaâ—y_n and_o thou_o shall_v pant_v and_o gasp_v for_o breath_n will_v thou_o then_o be_v proud_a and_o câ—â—â—â—â—l_o for_o honour_n when_o thou_o expect_v hourly_a when_o thy_o proud_a and_o guilty_a soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o tâ—y_a body_n
of_o god_n in_o prayer_n do_v much_o dispel_v the_o fraud_n of_o carnal_a reason_n yet_o person_n who_o by_o melancholy_n be_v cast_v into_o disease_a fear_n and_o scrupulosity_n be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n §_o 10._o direct_v 8._o consult_v with_o wise_a impartial_a person_n and_o open_v your_o case_n to_o they_o without_o deceit_n 8._o direct_v 8._o before_o affection_n have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v you_o or_o leave_v you_o uncapable_a of_o help_n in_o this_o case_n if_o in_o any_o case_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o slander_n by_o that_o be_v faithful_a and_o impartial_a be_v usual_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o your_o own_o for_o we_o be_v too_o near_o ourselves_o and_o judgement_n will_v be_v bribe_v and_o bias_v even_o in_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a person_n §_o 11._o direct_v 9_o yet_o cast_v not_o away_o all_o because_o you_o discover_v much_o excess_n or_o carnality_n in_o your_o affection_n 9_o direct_v 9_o for_o frequent_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o in_o the_o love_n itself_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o when_o you_o have_v but_o take_v out_o all_o that_o be_v selfish_a and_o carnal_a and_o erroneous_a in_o the_o cause_n the_o carnal_a violent_a love_n will_v cease_v but_o not_o all_o love_n for_o still_o there_o will_v and_o must_v remain_v the_o moderate_a rational_a and_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o creature_n worth_a and_o merit_n and_o be_v terminate_v ultimate_o on_o god_n the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o part_n must_v be_v preserve_v §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o mere_a natural_a appetite_n in_o itself_o be_v neither_o moral_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o as_o it_o be_v well_o 10._o direct_v 10._o place_v and_o order_v it_o be_v good_a and_o as_o unruled_a or_o ill-ruled_n it_o be_v evil_a help_v to_o mortify_v sinful_a love_n §_o 13._o direct_v 1._o the_o great_a of_o all_o mean_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o sinful_a love_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o god_n jud._n 21._o whole_o take_v up_o in_o admire_v he_o serve_v he_o praise_v he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 10._o nâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n love_n make_v manâ—â—â—â—_n friendly_a love_n perfectâ—th_v it_o much_o more_o divine_a love_n but_o waâ—â—on_a love_n corrupt_v and_o embase_v it_o lord_n bacoâ—_n â—â—â—â—_o 10._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 3_o dir._n 11._o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o love_n and_o service_n of_o one_o person_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o be_v take_v much_o with_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o by_o diversion_n nor_o only_o by_o prepossess_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o love_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v cure_v sinful_a love_n but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o majesty_n in_o his_o objective_a presence_n which_o aw_v the_o soul_n and_o command_v all_o thing_n else_o to_o keep_v their_o distance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a splendour_n and_o excellency_n in_o he_o which_o obscure_v and_o annihilate_v all_o thing_n else_o though_o they_o be_v more_o near_o and_o clear_o see_v and_o know_v and_o there_o be_v a_o celestial_a kind_n of_o sweetness_n in_o his_o love_n which_o put_v the_o soul_n that_o have_v taste_v it_o out_o of_o relish_n with_o transitory_a inferior_a goâ—d_n as_o he_o that_o have_v converse_v with_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n will_v no_o more_o admire_v the_o wit_n of_o fool_n and_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o the_o sublimest_n study_v will_v be_v no_o more_o in_o love_n with_o child_n game_n and_o paddle_v in_o the_o dirt_n §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o the_o next_o help_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o creature_n deceive_v you_o not_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o not_o rash_a and_o hasty_a but_o stay_v while_o you_o come_v near_o it_o and_o see_v it_o unclothe_v of_o borrow_a or_o affect_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—iâ—_n ita_fw-la amandum_fw-la quaâ—â—_n odâ—o_fw-la fi_fw-la mu_o habâ—uâ—â—_n plutimos_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la malos_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ntiam_fw-la cicero_n in_o lâ—â—io_n sapiente_fw-la dâ—cit_fw-la pâ—ane_fw-la indignum_fw-la amâ—cos_n sequel_n quos_fw-la â—on_n â—udeaâ—â—lâ—gâ—sâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o ornament_n and_o see_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o dress_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v abroad_o which_o often_o cover_v great_a deformity_n but_o in_o its_o homely_a habit_n and_o night_n attire_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o light_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o see_v it_o when_o it_o have_v endure_v the_o fire_n which_o have_v take_v off_o the_o paint_n and_o remove_v the_o dress_n most_o of_o your_o inordinate_a love_n to_o creature_n be_v by_o mistake_n and_o rashness_n the_o devil_n trick_n they_o up_o and_o paint_v they_o that_o you_o may_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o they_o or_o else_o he_o show_v you_o only_o the_o outside_n of_o some_o common_a good_a and_o hide_v the_o emptiness_n or_o rottenness_n within_o come_v near_o therefore_o and_o stay_v long_o and_o prevent_v your_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o see_v you_o dote_v on_o that_o place_n or_o office_n or_o thing_n this_o year_n which_o you_o be_v weary_a of_o before_o the_o next_o or_o to_o see_v two_o person_n impatient_o fond_a of_o each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o then_o to_o live_v in_o strife_n as_o weary_a of_o each_o other_o how_o few_o person_n or_o thing_n have_v be_v too_o violent_o love_v that_o be_v but_o sufficient_o first_o try_v §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o the_o next_o great_a help_n be_v to_o destroy_v self-love_n as_o carnâ—l_a and_o inordinate_a for_o this_o be_v the_o parent_n life_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sinful_a love_n whatever_o why_o do_v the_o worldling_n overlove_v his_o wealth_n and_o the_o proud_a man_n his_o greatness_n and_o repute_n and_o the_o sensualist_n his_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o 3._o direct_v 3._o first_o overlove_v that_o flesh_n and_o self_n which_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o provision_n for_o why_o do_v a_o divide_v sectary_n overvalue_v and_o overlove_v all_o the_o party_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o opinion_n but_o because_o he_o first_o overvalueth_a and_o over-loveth_a himself_o why_o do_v you_o love_v those_o above_o their_o worth_n who_o think_v 7_o sâ—â—_n before_o chap._n 4_o pa_z â—_o 7_o high_o of_o you_o and_o be_v on_o your_o side_n and_o use_v to_o praise_v you_o behind_o your_o back_n or_o that_o do_v you_o a_o good_a turn_n but_o because_o you_o first_o overlove_v yourselves_o why_o do_v lustful_a love_n inflame_v you_o or_o the_o love_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sport_n and_o bravery_n carry_v you_o into_o such_o a_o gulf_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o first_o you_o overlove_v your_o fleshly_a pleasure_n what_o ensnare_v you_o in_o fondness_n to_o any_o person_n but_o that_o you_o think_v they_o love_v you_o or_o be_v suitable_a to_o your_o carnal_a end_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o still_o remember_v how_o jealous_a god_n be_v of_o your_o love_n and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v wrong_v when_o 4._o direct_v 4._o any_o creature_n encroach_v upon_o his_o right_n 1._o you_o be_v his_o own_o by_o creation_n and_o do_v he_o give_v you_o love_n to_o lay_v out_o on_o other_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o himself_o 2._o he_o daily_o and_o hourly_o maintain_v you_o he_o give_v you_o every_o breath_n and_o bit_n and_o mercy_n that_o you_o live_v upon_o and_o will_v you_o love_v the_o creature_n with_o his_o part_n of_o your_o love_n 3._o how_o dear_o have_v he_o buy_v your_o love_n in_o your_o redemption_n 4._o he_o have_v adopt_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o 5._o he_o have_v pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o save_v you_o from_o hell_n if_o you_o be_v his_o own_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o 6._o he_o have_v promise_v you_o eternal_a glory_n with_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v love_v he_o 7_o his_o excellency_n best_o deserve_v your_o love_n 8._o his_o creature_n have_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o and_o be_v purposely_o send_v to_o bespeak_v your_o love_n for_o he_o rather_o than_o for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v they_o encroach_v upon_o his_o part_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n part_n that_o you_o give_v they_o but_o their_o own_o i_o tell_v you_o all_z that_o love_n which_o you_o give_v the_o creature_n above_o its_o due_n you_o take_v from_o god_n but_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o exceed_v not_o its_o worth_n and_o be_v intend_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o make_v you_o not_o love_v he_o the_o less_o but_o the_o more_o it_o be_v not_o it_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v
man_n though_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o rational_a be_v certain_o deceive_v in_o this_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n for_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o only_o in_o this_o papist_n deny_v not_o sense_n with_o the_o papist_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o grant_v that_o sense_n as_o so_o state_v be_v certain_a in_o its_o apprehension_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o a_o man_n or_o a_o world_n or_o what_o the_o church_n ever_o say_v or_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v so_o fallible_a the_o church_n may_v be_v deceive_v who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sense_n do_v come_v to_o all_o her_o knowledge_n to_o deny_v faith_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o infidel_n to_o deny_v reason_n be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o be_v fit_a for_o a_o mad_a man_n or_o a_o beast_n if_o without_o reason_n reason_n can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o sense_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n and_o that_o about_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sense_n this_o show_v that_o ambition_n can_v make_v a_o religion_n which_o shall_v bring_v man_n quite_o below_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o a_o mushroom_n that_o rome_n may_v have_v subject_n capable_a of_o her_o government_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o honour_v faith_n and_o save_v soul_n make_v god_n the_o destroyer_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o perfection_n and_o the_o deceiver_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o its_o ☜_o ☜_o edification_n §_o 12._o direct_v 10._o sense_n must_v not_o be_v make_v the_o judge_n of_o matter_n that_o be_v above_o it_o as_o the_o proper_a object_n 10._o direct_v 10._o of_o faith_n and_o reason_n nor_o must_v we_o argue_v negative_o from_o our_o sense_n in_o such_o case_n which_o god_n in_o nature_n never_o bring_v into_o their_o court._n we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n no_o angel_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n because_o we_o see_v they_o not_o we_o can_v say_v i_o see_v not_o the_o antipode_n nor_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n so_o we_o say_v as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o sense_n be_v no_o judge_n whether_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v here_o present_a but_o sense_n with_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v there_o present_a or_o else_o humane_a understanding_n can_v judge_v of_o nothing_o christ_n will_v have_v have_v thomas_n to_o have_v believe_v without_o see_v and_o feeling_n and_o bless_v those_o that_o neither_o see_v he_o nor_o feel_v and_o yet_o believe_v but_o he_o never_o bless_v man_n for_o believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o taste_v of_o all_o that_o have_v sound_a sense_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o world_n their_o instance_n of_o the_o virgin_n conception_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o this_o for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o sense_n to_o judge_v whether_o a_o virgin_n may_v conceive_v nor_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n reason_n judge_n that_o the_o creator_n who_o in_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n can_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o partial_a second_o cause_n in_o generation_n they_o may_v more_o plausible_o argue_v with_o aristotle_n against_o the_o creation_n itself_o that_o ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_a but_o as_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o christian_n that_o god_n can_v create_v without_o any_o pre-existent_a matter_n reason_n can_v see_v much_o further_a than_o sense_n by_o the_o help_n of_o sense_n and_o yet_o much_o further_o by_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n by_o faith_n to_o argue_v negative_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o reason_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o mere_a negation_n of_o sensitive_a apprehension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o beast_n of_o man_n we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o irrational_a or_o impious_a as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v see_v or_o feel_v or_o taste_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v believe_v other_o who_o have_v see_v they_o that_o there_o be_v other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v full_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o superior_a world_n and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o sense_n in_o hear_v or_o see_v god_n revelation_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o in_o receive_v man_n report_n of_o those_o country_n which_o we_o never_o see_v §_o 13._o if_o they_o will_v make_v it_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v deceive_v i_o answer_v we_o doubt_v not_o by_o distance_n of_o the_o object_n or_o distemper_n or_o disproportion_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o media_n it_o may_v but_o if_o the_o sense_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o object_n have_v their_o natural_a soundness_n aptitude_n and_o disposition_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n so_o say_v it_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o suppose_v it_o be_v if_o god_n deceive_v it_o thus_o he_o make_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o nor_o will_v admit_v the_o same_o definition_n but_o however_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o first_o entrance_n or_o inlet_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o certainty_n must_v be_v there_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o certain_a judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n but_o if_o these_o err_v all_o follow_a certainty_n which_o suppose_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v destroy_v and_o this_o error_n in_o the_o first_o reception_n like_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o rectify_v by_o the_o second_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v thus_o leave_v all_o man_n under_o a_o fallibility_n of_o sense_n he_o shall_v leave_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o know_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n to_o consider_v whether_o this_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v not_o to_o feign_v god_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o very_a frame_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o constant_a lie_n to_o rule_v the_o world_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v and_o if_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v grant_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v man_n duty_n still_o to_o judge_v by_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o have_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n for_o if_o god_n have_v make_v they_o fallible_a we_o can_v make_v they_o better_o nor_o can_v we_o create_v a_o reason_n in_o ourselves_o which_o shall_v not_o presuppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n or_o which_o shall-supp_o its_o ordinary_a natural_a defect_n so_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o reality_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o only_o unman_v the_o world_n but_o bring_v man_n low_a than_o a_o beast_n and_o make_v sense_n to_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o natural_a deceit_n or_o lie_n and_o banish_v all_o certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o after_o all_o ☞_o ☞_o with_o such_o wonderful_a enmity_n to_o charity_n as_o make_v man_n like_a the_o devil_n than_o else_o can_v easy_o be_v believe_v they_o sentence_v all_o to_o hell_n that_o believe_v not_o this_o and_o decree_v to_o burn_v they_o first_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o depose_v temporal_a lord_n from_o their_o dominion_n that_o favour_n they_o or_o that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v they_o from_o their_o land_n and_o so_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o all_o this_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o lateran_n general_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o look_v not_o upon_o any_o object_n of_o sense_n with_o sense_n alone_o nor_o stop_v not_o in_o it_o but_o let_v reason_n 11._o direct_v 11._o begin_v where_o sense_n do_v end_n and_o always_o see_v by_o faith_n or_o reason_n the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o sensible_a part_n by_o sense_n by_o that_o which_o be_v see_v collect_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o which_o be_v unseen_a it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n and_o not_o a_o mind_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v exercise_v no_o other_o faculty_n but_o what_o we_o have_v but_o sure_o he_o
danger_n be_v hell_n the_o mediate_a danger_n in_o general_n be_v sin_n but_o you_o must_v find_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o this_o creature_n will_v be_v make_v a_o temptation_n to_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n as_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n and_o all_o evil_a to_o pierce_v i_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n and_o then_o to_o damn_v i_o and_o suppose_v you_o see_v write_v upon_o great_a building_n and_o estate_n and_o honour_n and_o attendance_n the_o great_a price_n which_o the_o devil_n will_v give_v for_o soul_n and_o the_o bait_n to_o tempt_v man_n to_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o heaven_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o still_o see_v write_v upon_o beauty_n and_o and_o tempt_a action_n and_o attire_n the_o bait_n of_o lust_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o their_o damnation_n suppose_v you_o see_v write_v on_o the_o playhouse_n door_n the_o stage_n of_o the_o mountebank_n of_o hell_n who_o here_o cheat_v man_n of_o their_o precious_a time_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o vanity_n luxury_n and_o damnation_n under_o pretence_n of_o instruct_v they_o by_o a_o near_a and_o more_o pleasant_a way_n than_o preacher_n do_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o game_n recreation_n company_n see_v the_o particular_a snare_n in_o all_o §_o 20._o direct_v 17._o to_o this_o end_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o your_o own_o particular_a inclination_n and_o distemper_n 17._o direct_v 17._o that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o creature_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v most_o dangerous_a to_o you_o that_o there_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o strict_a watch_n if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o pride_n keep_v most_o from_o the_o bait_n of_o pride_n and_o watch_v most_o cautelous_o against_o they_o if_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o covetousness_n watch_v most_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o covetousness_n if_o you_o be_v incline_v to_o lust_n away_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o allure_a object_n the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o temper_n and_o disease_n must_v direct_v you_o both_o in_o your_o diet_n and_o your_o physic_n §_o 21._o direct_v 18._o live_v as_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n and_o suppose_v you_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 18._o direct_v 18._o also_o write_v upon_o every_o thing_n you_o see_v as_o when_o you_o look_v on_o any_o tempt_a beauty_n suppose_v you_o see_v 15._o rom._n 7._o 7._o matth_n 5_o 28._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o heb._n 13_o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o this_o write_v on_o the_o forehead_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v upon_o the_o forbid_a dish_n or_o cup_n the_o prohibition_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o see_v upon_o money_n and_o riches_n this_o write_v thou_o shall_v not_o coveâ—_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n love_n not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o thus_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o all_o thing_n §_o 22._o direct_v 19_o make_v not_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n over_o tempt_v and_o dangerous_a to_o yourselves_o but_o take_v 19_o direct_v 19_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o order_v all_o so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o as_o little_a of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v possible_a will_v you_o not_o be_v gluttonous_a pleaser_n of_o your_o appetite_n choose_v not_o then_o too_o full_a a_o table_n nor_o over-pleasant_a tempt_a drink_n or_o dish_n and_o yet_o choose_v those_o that_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o your_o health_n will_v you_o not_o overlove_v the_o world_n nor_o your_o present_a house_n or_o land_n or_o station_n be_v not_o too_o instrumental_a yourselves_o in_o guild_v or_o dulcify_v your_o bait_n if_o you_o put_v in_o the_o sugar_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n will_v put_v in_o the_o poison_n will_v you_o make_v all_o as_o pleasant_a and_o lovely_a as_o you_o can_v when_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o overlove_v they_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n to_o your_o salvation_n will_v you_o be_v the_o great_a tempter_n to_o yourselves_o and_o then_o desire_n god_n not_o to_o lead_v you_o into_o temptation_n §_o 23._o direct_v 20._o let_v not_o the_o tempt_a object_n be_v too_o near_o your_o sense_n for_o nearness_n enrage_v the_o sensitive_a 20._o direct_v 20._o appetite_n and_o give_v you_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o too_o near_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o use_v prudence_n in_o keep_v the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o warmth_n though_o you_o avoid_v the_o burn_a distance_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o pride_n and_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o other_o sin_n be_v a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n and_o nearness_n be_v their_o strength_n §_o 24._o direct_v 21._o accustom_v your_o soul_n to_o frequent_v and_o familiar_a exercise_n about_o their_o invisible_a object_n 21._o direct_v 21._o as_o well_o as_o your_o sense_n about_o they_o and_o as_o you_o be_v daily_a and_o hourly_o in_o see_v and_o taste_v and_o hear_v the_o creature_n so_o be_v not_o rare_o in_o the_o humble_a adoration_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o they_o otherwise_o use_n will_v make_v the_o creature_n so_o familiar_a to_o you_o and_o disuse_n will_v make_v god_n so_o strange_a that_o by_o degree_n you_o will_v wear_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o become_v like_o carnal_a sensual_a man_n and_o live_v all_o by_o sense_n and_o forget_v the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n §_o 25._o direct_v 22._o lose_v not_o your_o humble_a sense_n of_o the_o badness_n of_o your_o heart_n how_o ready_a they_o be_v as_o tinder_n 22._o direct_v 22._o to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o every_o temptation_n and_o never_o grow_v fool-bardy_a and_o confident_a of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o holy_a fear_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o watchfulness_n and_o your_o watchfulness_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o escape_n and_o safety_n peter_n self-confidence_n betray_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o lord_n have_v noah_n and_o lot_n and_o david_n be_v more_o afraid_a of_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v like_a to_o have_v escape_v it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beastly_a heretic_n that_o jude_n declaim_v against_o that_o they_o be_v spot_n in_o their_o feast_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o feast_v with_o the_o church_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n vers_fw-la 12._o when_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n be_v go_v than_o fear_n be_v go_v and_o then_o safety_n be_v go_v and_o your_o fall_n be_v near_o part_n ii_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o eye_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o know_v the_o use_n that_o your_o sight_n be_v give_v you_o for_o as_o 1._o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o thereby_o your_o mind_n may_v see_v god_n himself_o 2._o to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 27._o prov._n 3._o 21._o luk_n 11._o 34._o mat._n 6._o 21._o psal._n 145._o 15._o psal._n 123._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 28_o 27._o that_o therein_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o mind_n 3._o to_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o you_o must_v love_n and_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o must_v relieve_v or_o pity_v and_o all_o the_o visible_a object_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o conduct_v your_o body_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o its_o office_n about_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o special_a often_o to_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n the_o place_n where_o your_o bless_a lord_n be_v glorify_v and_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v the_o sin_n which_o the_o eye_n be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o that_o you_o may_v be_v watchful_a 2._o direct_v 2._o and_o escape_v 1._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o scornful_a eye_n which_o look_v on_o your_o 5._o psal._n 35._o 19_o prov._n 10_o 10._o prov_n 30._o 17._o isa._n 5._o 15._o isa._n 3._o 16._o prov._n 30._o 13._o prov._n 23._o 33._o prov._n 27._o 20._o eccles._n 1._o 8._o eccles_n 4._o 8._o prov._n 23._o 5._o self_n with_o admiration_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o peacock_n be_v say_v to_o do_v on_o his_o tail_n and_o on_o other_o as_o below_o you_o with_o slight_v and_o disdain_n 2._o you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o a_o lustful_a wanton_a eye_n which_o secret_o carry_v out_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o befool_a piece_n of_o dirty_a flesh_n and_o
case_n by_o compare_v the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a effect_n 7._o to_o be_v bare_a when_o other_o lay_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o superior_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n that_o on_o the_o aforesaid_a reason_n may_v be_v comply_v with_o 8._o when_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n we_o be_v extrordinary_o put_v on_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o join_v such_o word_n where_o we_o have_v liberty_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o scandal_n or_o harden_v any_o present_a in_o sin_n 9_o and_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o company_n which_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v allow_v we_o v._n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o drunkard_n heart_n or_o will_n that_o need_v persuasion_n more_o than_o his_o understanding_n need_v direction_n i_o shall_v before_o the_o direction_n yet_o endeavour_v his_o full_a conviction_n if_o he_o will_v but_o read_v and_o consider_v sober_o if_o ever_o he_o be_v sober_a these_o follow_a question_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o till_o he_o answer_v they_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n §_o 42._o quest._n 1._o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v do_v thou_o know_v that_o 1._o quest._n 1._o reason_n difference_v he_o from_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v rule_v by_o appetite_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n if_o thou_o do_v let_v thy_o reason_n do_v its_o office_n and_o do_v not_o drown_v it_o or_o set_v the_o beast_n above_o it_o §_o 43._o quest._n 2._o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o if_o 2._o quest._n 2._o not_o tell_v i_o how_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o how_o come_v thy_o tongue_n and_o palate_n to_o taste_v thy_o drink_n or_o meat_n any_o more_o than_o thy_o finger_n look_v on_o thy_o finger_n and_o on_o thy_o tongue_n and_o thou_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o one_o shall_v taste_v and_o not_o the_o other_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o a_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o daily_o govern_v and_o yet_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a already_o than_o drink_v or_o mad_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n hear_v further_o thou_o stupid_a beast_n and_o tremble_v be_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o thou_o be_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o dispose_v of_o thy_o throat_n and_o appetite_n be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o dispose_n and_o will_n and_o be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v master_n of_o thy_o cup_n and_o company_n will_v thou_o say_v to_o he_o by_o thy_o practice_n go_v rule_n sun_n and_o moon_n and_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n except_o my_o appetite_n and_o my_o cup_n §_o 44._o quest._n 3._o do_v thou_o very_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o 3._o quest._n 3._o be_v do_v and_o say_v among_o you_o if_o not_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a and_o ignorant_a and_o be_v not_o infinite_a omnipresent_v and_o omniscient_a be_v not_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o thou_o be_v not_o there_o thyself_o for_o what_o can_v uphold_v thou_o and_o continue_v thy_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o be_v but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a dare_v thou_o drink_v on_o and_o dare_v thou_o before_o he_o waste_v thy_o time_n in_o prate_v over_o a_o pot_n with_o thy_o companion_n §_o 45._o quest._n 4._o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v true_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o no_o wonder_n 4._o quest._n 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o drunkard_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v remember_v that_o then_o it_o be_v true_a that_o drunkard_n shall_v not_o 2d_o iâ—â—ane_fw-la magno_fw-la christianâ—s_fw-la opprobrio_fw-la est_fw-la ingam_fw-la regem_fw-la barbarum_fw-la &_o idolis_fw-la deditum_fw-la ab_fw-la ebrietate_fw-la subditos_fw-la sibi_fw-la populos_fw-la cohibuisse_fw-la nostros_fw-la vero_fw-la quos_fw-la opportebat_fw-la mores_fw-la quoque_fw-la perditos_fw-la emendaâ—e_fw-la temulentiae_fw-la incrementa_fw-la tanta_fw-la fecisse_fw-la acostaâ—_n â—_z 3._o c._n 2d_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o and_o then_o mark_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v isa._n 21._o 1._o woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n hab._n 2._o 15._o woe_n to_o he_o that_o give_v his_o neighbour_n drink_v that_o put_v thy_o bottle_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o drink_v also_o isa._n 5._o 11._o woe_n to_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v till_o night_n till_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_n and_o the_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n v._o 22._o wâ—e_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o man_n of_o strength_n to_o mingle_v strong_a drink_n prov._n 31._o 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n lest_o they_o drink_v and_o â—â—rget_v the_o law_n and_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o of_o the_o afflicted_a give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o heavy_a heart_n sâ—e_v amos_n 6._o 6._o luk._n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n â—e_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o â—ares_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unawares_o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o nâ—t_v in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lâ—sts_n thereof_o prov._n 20._o 1._o wine_n be_v a_o mecker_n strong_a drink_n be_v rage_v and_o whosoever_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o be_v nâ—t_o wise_a prov._n 23._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o who_o have_v wâ—e_o who_o have_v sâ—rrow_o who_o have_v contention_n who_o have_v babble_v who_o have_v wound_n without_o cause_n who_o have_v redness_n of_o eye_n they_o that_o tarry_v long_o at_o the_o wine_n they_o that_o go_v to_o seek_v mix_v wine_n look_v not_o thâ—u_n upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v his_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v itself_o aright_o at_o last_o it_o â—iteth_v liâ—e_z a_o serpent_n and_o sâ—ingeth_v like_o a_o adder_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o as_o he_o that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n hos._n 4._o 11._o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n joel_n 1._o 5._o awake_v you_o drunkard_n and_o weep_v and_o â—â—wle_n all_o you_o drinker_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v not_o such_o passage_n make_v thou_o tremble_v §_o 46._o quest._n 5._o do_v thou_o consider_v into_o how_o dangerous_a a_o case_n thou_o put_v thyself_o when_o thou_o be_v drink_v 5._o quest._n 5._o or_o joyne_v thyself_o with_o drunkard_n what_o abundance_n of_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o and_o in_o what_o peril_n thou_o be_v of_o some_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n even_o those_o example_n in_o scripture_n which_o encourage_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o tremble_v to_o think_v that_o even_o a_o noah_n that_o be_v drunken_a but_o once_o be_v record_v to_o his_o shame_n for_o a_o warn_n unto_o other_o how_o horrid_a a_o crime_n even_o lot_n fall_v into_o by_o the_o temptation_n 28._o 2_o sam_n 11._o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 13._o 28._o of_o drunkenness_n how_o uriah_n be_v make_v drink_v by_o a_o david_n to_o have_v hide_v his_o sin_n how_o david_n son_n amnon_n in_o god_n just_a revenge_n be_v murder_v by_o his_o brother_n absaloms_n command_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n how_o nabal_n be_v strike_v dead_a by_o god_n after_o his_o drunkenness_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 36_o 30_o dan._n 5._o 1._o 30_o 37_o 38._o how_o king_n elâ—_n be_v murder_v as_o he_o be_v drink_v himself_o drink_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 9_o and_o how_o the_o
terrible_a hand_n appear_v write_v upon_o the_o wall_n to_o king_n belshazzar_n in_o his_o carouse_v to_o signify_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o very_a night_n he_o be_v also_o sâ—ain_o thou_o see_v god_n spare_v not_o king_n themselves_o that_o one_o will_v think_v may_v be_v allow_v more_o pleasure_n and_o will_v he_o spare_v thou_o prov._n 31._o 4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n and_o be_v it_o then_o for_o thou_o mark_v the_o dreadful_a fruit_n of_o it_o even_o to_o the_o great_a hos._n 7._o 3_o 4_o 5._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n they_o be_v all_o adulterer_n as_o a_o oven_n heat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n with_o sâ—â—râ—â—rs_n thou_o see_v that_o be_n they_o great_a or_o small_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cast_v by_o tipple_a and_o drunkenness_n into_o great_a danger_n than_o thou_o be_v in_o at_o sea_n in_o a_o rage_a tempest_n thou_o put_v thyself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o like_a to_o escape_v it_o long_o §_o 47._o quest._n 6._o do_v thou_o ever_o measure_v thy_o sin_n by_o that_o strange_a kind_n of_o punishment_n command_v by_o 6._o quest._n 6._o god_n against_o iâ—â—â—â—rrigible_a glutton_n and_o drunkard_n deut._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o stuâ—â—â—â—rn_n and_o rebellious_a son_n which_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a him_z will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o then_o shall_v his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n â—â—y_v â—â—ld_v on_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o out_o unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n and_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v sâ—y_v unto_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o city_n this_o our_o sâ—n_n be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v our_o voice_n he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n shall_v stone_n he_o with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v so_o shall_v thâ—u_fw-mi put_v away_o evil_a from_o among_o you_o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n sure_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v heinous_a crime_n when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v bind_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o own_o correction_n and_o you_o see_v here_o that_o youth_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o it_o though_o now_o its_o thought_n excusable_a in_o they_o §_o 48._o quest._n 7._o do_v thou_o think_v thy_o drink_n be_v too_o good_a to_o leave_v at_o god_n command_n or_o do_v thou_o think_v 7._o quest._n 7._o that_o god_n dâ—th_v grudge_v thou_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o he_o forbid_v it_o thou_o for_o thy_o good_a that_o thou_o may_v sâ—ape_v the_o hurt_n and_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o love_v god_n better_o than_o thy_o drink_n and_o pleasure_n or_o do_v thou_o not_o if_o not_o thy_o own_o conscience_n must_v needs_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o conscience_n not_o quite_o fear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n in_o that_o state_n but_o if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v will_v god_n or_o any_o wise_a man_n believe_v thou_o that_o thou_o love_v he_o better_o and_o will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o rule_v by_o he_o nor_o leave_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o his_o sake_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a so_o 2_o joh._n 6._o §_o 49._o quest._n 8._o do_v thou_o remember_v that_o thy_o carcase_n must_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o how_o loathsome_a 8._o quest._n 8._o a_o thing_n it_o must_v short_o be_v and_o can_v thou_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o the_o present_a satisfy_n of_o so_o vile_a a_o body_n and_o dung_n the_o earth_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n §_o 50._o quest._n 9_o will_v thou_o have_v all_o thy_o friend_n and_o child_n do_v as_o thou_o do_v if_o so_o what_o will_v 9_o quest._n 9_o become_v of_o thy_o estate_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mad_a world_n if_o all_o be_v drunkard_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o wife_n a_o drunkard_n if_o she_o be_v thou_o will_v scarce_o be_v confident_a of_o her_o chastity_n will_v thou_o have_v thy_o servant_n drunkard_n if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v set_v thy_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o they_o will_v do_v thou_o little_a work_n or_o do_v it_o so_o as_o it_o be_v better_o be_v undo_v thy_o house_n will_v be_v a_o bedlam_n if_o all_o be_v drunkard_n and_o much_o worse_a than_o bedlam_n for_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a man_n to_o govern_v and_o correct_v the_o mad_a one_o but_o if_o thou_o like_v it_o not_o in_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n why_o do_v thou_o continue_v it_o thyself_o be_v thou_o not_o near_o to_o thyself_o do_v thou_o love_v any_o other_o better_o than_o thyself_o had_v thou_o rather_o thy_o own_o soul_n be_v damn_v than_o they_o or_o can_v thou_o more_o easy_o endure_v it_o i_o have_v wonder_v sometime_o to_o observe_v some_o drunkard_n very_o severe_a against_o the_o same_o sin_n in_o their_o child_n and_o very_o desirous_a to_o have_v they_o sober_a but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o sobriety_n of_o their_o child_n be_v no_o trouble_n to_o they_o nor_o put_v they_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o appetite_n as_o their_o own_o sobriety_n must_v do_v §_o 51._o quest._n 10._o will_v thou_o have_v thy_o physician_n drink_v when_o he_o shall_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sickness_n 10._o quest._n 10._o or_o thy_o lawyer_n drink_v when_o he_o shall_v plead_v thy_o cause_n or_o the_o judge_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v it_o iâ—_n not_o why_o will_v thou_o be_v drunken_a when_o thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o god_n and_o mind_n the_o business_n of_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v thy_o servant_n be_v pot_v in_o a_o alehouse_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v about_o thy_o work_n will_v thou_o sit_v pot_v and_o prate_v there_o when_o thou_o have_v a_o thousand_o fold_n great_a work_n to_o do_v for_o thy_o everlasting_a happiness_n §_o 52._o quest._n 11._o if_o one_o do_v but_o lame_a or_o spoil_v thy_o beast_n and_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o thy_o service_n will_v 11._o quest._n 11._o thou_o be_v please_v with_o it_o and_o will_v thou_o unfit_a thyself_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o if_o thy_o work_n be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o thy_o beast_n §_o 53._o quest._n 12._o will_v it_o please_v you_o if_o your_o servant_n pour_v all_o that_o drink_n in_o the_o channel_n if_o 12._o quest._n 12._o not_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o shall_v displease_v thou_o more_o to_o pour_v it_o into_o thy_o belly_n for_o thou_o will_v find_v at_o last_o that_o it_o will_v hurt_v thou_o more_o §_o 54._o quest._n 13._o what_o relish_n have_v thy_o pleasant_a liquor_n the_o next_o day_n will_v it_o then_o be_v any_o sweet_a than_o 13._o quest._n 13._o wholesome_a abstinence_n all_o the_o delight_n be_v sudden_o go_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o slime_n in_o thy_o gut_n and_o the_o ulcer_n in_o thy_o conscience_n which_o can_v be_v cure_v by_o all_o thy_o treasure_n nor_o palliate_v long_o by_o all_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o can_v thou_o value_v much_o so_o short_a delight_n as_o all_o thy_o sweet_a and_o merry_a cup_n be_v now_o no_o sweet_a than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wormwood_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v quick_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o relish_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o his_o slender_a supper_n compare_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n feast_n you_o seem_v better_a to_o night_n but_o i_o will_v be_v better_o to_o morrow_n so_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o temperance_n and_o holy_a obedience_n will_v be_v better_o to_o morrow_n and_o better_a to_o eternity_n though_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n seem_v better_a now._n §_o 55_o quest._n 14._o do_v thou_o consider_v how_o dear_o thou_o pay_v for_o hell_n and_o buy_v damnation_n aâ—_n a_o 14._o quest._n 14._o hard_a rate_n than_o salvation_n may_v be_v attain_v at_o what_o shame_n do_v i_o 〈…〉_o thou_o what_o sickness_n be_v it_o like_v to_o cost_v thou_o what_o painful_a vomit_n or_o worse_a do_v thou_o undergo_v how_o much_o do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o thy_o estate_n and_o be_v hell_n worth_a all_o this_o ado_n §_o 56._o quest._n 15._o do_v thou_o not_o think_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o
yourselves_o or_o other_o what_o you_o be_v be_v to_o know_v what_o your_o pleasure_n be_v or_o at_o least_o what_o you_o choose_v and_o desire_v for_o your_o pleasure_n if_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n you_o be_v brutish_a and_o shall_v be_v destroy_v if_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n you_o live_v according_a to_o true_a humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o creation_n if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o than_o the_o body_n rule_v the_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v perish_v as_o traitor_n to_o god_n that_o debase_v his_o image_n and_o turn_v man_n into_o beast_n rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v your_o most_o predominant_a pleasure_n which_o you_o be_v most_o addict_v to_o though_o you_o attain_v as_o yet_o but_o little_a of_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n do_v rule_v the_o body_n and_o you_o live_v like_o man_n and_o this_o can_v well_o be_v till_o faith_n show_v the_o soul_n those_o high_a pleasure_n in_o god_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n which_o may_v carry_v it_o above_o all_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o all_o this_o set_v together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o corrupt_v and_o damn_v man_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o heavenly_a spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o to_o strengthen_v sensuality_n and_o give_v they_o their_o fill_n of_o fleshly_a pleasure_n to_o imprison_v their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v no_o high_o and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o by_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o to_o abate_v and_o keep_v under_o that_o fleshly_a pleasure_n that_o will_v draw_v down_o their_o mind_n and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o abstain_v from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o may_v now_o understand_v what_o personal_a mischief_n lust_n do_v to_o the_o soul._n §_o 12._o 10._o your_o own_o experience_n and_o conscience_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o exceed_o moderate_v it_o unfit_v you_o for_o every_o holy_a duty_n you_o be_v unfit_a to_o meditate_v on_o god_n or_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o or_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o nature_n teach_v those_o that_o meddle_v with_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v more_o continent_n than_o other_o which_o scripture_n also_o second_v 1_o sam._n 21._o 4_o 5._o such_o sensual_a 4._o rev._n 14._o 4._o thing_n and_o sacred_a thing_n do_v not_o well_o agree_v too_o near_o §_o 13._o 11._o and_o as_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n shall_v make_v strict_a law_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n than_o fleshly_a lustful_a person_n like_v so_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v by_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v quite_o debauch_v do_v deep_o accuse_v the_o guilty_a for_o and_o bear_v a_o very_a clear_a testimony_n against_o o_o the_o unquietness_n the_o horror_n the_o despair_n that_o i_o have_v know_v many_o person_n dark_a say_v chrysostom_n the_o adulterer_n even_o before_o damnation_n be_v most_o miserable_a still_o in_o fear_n tremble_v at_o a_o shadow_n fear_v they_o that_o know_v and_o they_o that_o know_v not_o always_o in_o pain_n even_o in_o the_o dark_a in_o even_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o self-pollution_n that_o never_o proceed_v to_o fornication_n and_o how_o many_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n have_v we_o know_v that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o despair_n and_o some_o of_o they_o hang_v themselves_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v this_o sin_n with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n till_o custom_n or_o infidelity_n have_v utter_o sear_v it_o §_o 14._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v also_o very_o observable_a that_o when_o man_n have_v once_o master_v conscience_n in_o this_o point_n and_o reconcile_v it_o to_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n it_o be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o harden_v perâ—â—tion_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o hâ—râ—sâ—d_a lust_n whâ—_n hâ—d_v own_o man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perâ—â—tion_n in_o all_o abomination_n and_o scarce_o make_v conscience_n of_o any_o other_o villainy_n whatsoever_o if_o once_o fornication_n go_v for_o nothing_o or_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o they_o usual_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o account_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o equal_a temptation_n to_o it_o lying_z and_o swear_v and_o perjury_n and_o theft_n yea_o and_o murder_n and_o treason_n will_v seem_v small_a too_o i_o never_o know_v any_o one_o of_o these_o but_o he_o be_v reconcileable_a and_o prepare_v for_o any_o villainy_n that_o the_o devil_n set_v he_o upon_o and_o if_o i_o know_v such_o a_o man_n i_o will_v no_o more_o trust_v he_o than_o i_o will_v trust_v a_o man_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o interest_n and_o opportunity_n to_o commit_v any_o heinous_a sin_n that_o you_o can_v name_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n under_o horror_n and_o despair_n that_o have_v retain_v some_o good_a in_o other_o point_n and_o have_v incestuous_a when_o a_o adulterer_n ask_v thales_n whether_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o vow_n against_o his_o sin_n he_o answer_v he_o adultery_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o perjury_n if_o thou_o dare_v be_v a_o adulterer_n thou_o dare_v forswear_v thyself_o laert._n herod_n dare_v behead_v johâ—_n that_o dare_v be_v incestuous_a be_v recover_v yea_o of_o this_o late_a sort_n that_o have_v reconcile_v their_o conscience_n to_o fornication_n i_o never_o know_v one_o that_o be_v recover_v or_o that_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o conscience_n or_o honesty_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o show_n of_o it_o as_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n command_v they_o and_o they_o be_v malignant_a enemy_n of_o goodness_n in_o other_o and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n which_o possess_v they_o they_o be_v terrible_a word_n prov._n 2._o 18_o 19_o for_o her_o house_n incline_v unto_o death_n and_o her_o path_n unto_o the_o dead_a none_o that_o go_v unto_o her_o return_n again_o neither_o take_v they_o hold_v on_o the_o path_n of_o life_n age_n keep_v they_o from_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o may_v hell_n for_o there_o be_v no_o fornication_n but_o they_o retain_v their_o debauch_a sear_a conscience_n §_o 15._o 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v alone_o but_o the_o devil_n take_v they_o by_o couple_n lust_n inflame_v lust_n and_o the_o fuel_n set_v together_o make_v the_o great_a flame_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o wretched_a companion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thy_o own_o §_o 16._o 14._o last_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o the_o punishment_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v attend_v it_o do_v 47._o jud._n 19_o &_o 20_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o cut_v off_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o adultery_n or_o rape_n see_v num._n 25_o 8._o gen._n 12._o 17._o 2_o sam_n 12._o 10._o luk_n 3._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o joh._n 8._o 2._o aid_n aeliaâ—_n sol_fw-it 47._o tell_v we_o how_o god_n account_v of_o the_o sin_n it_o have_v ruin_v person_n family_n and_o kingdom_n and_o god_n have_v bear_v his_o testimony_n against_o it_o by_o many_o signal_n judgement_n which_o all_o history_n almost_o acquaint_v you_o with_o as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n that_o the_o new-testament_n more_o frequent_o and_o bitter_o condemn_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n epistle_n 2_o pet._n 2._o jud_v &c._n &c._n so_o there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o god_n providence_n more_o frequent_o pursue_v with_o shame_n and_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v add_v one_o concomitant_a plague_n not_o know_v before_o call_v common_o the_o lues_fw-la venerea_fw-la the_o venereous_a pox_n so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o brutish_a sort_n go_v about_o stigmatise_v with_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n vengeance_n the_o prognostic_n or_o warning_n of_o a_o heavy_a vengeance_n and_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o great_a repentance_n be_v not_o make_v new_a creature_n but_o leave_v a_o infamous_a name_n and_o memory_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_o know_v let_v they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o gallant_a victorious_a successful_a liberal_a and_o flatter_v or_o applaud_v while_o they_o live_v god_n order_v it_o so_o that_o truth_n shall_v ordinary_o prevail_v with_o the_o historian_n that_o write_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o with_o all_o sober_a man_n their_o name_n rot_v and_o stink_n as_o
well_o as_o their_o body_n prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v so_o much_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n write_v to_o ethilbald_a a_o english_a king_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n epist._n 19_o say_v fornication_n be_v a_o reproach_n not_o only_o anong_a christian_n but_o pagan_n for_o in_o old_a saxony_n if_o a_o virgin_n have_v thus_o stain_v her_o father_n house_n or_o a_o marry_a woman_n break_v the_o marriage_n covenant_n have_v commit_v adultery_n sometime_o they_o force_v she_o to_o hang_v herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o over_o her_o ash_n when_o she_o be_v burn_v they_o hang_v the_o fornicator_n sometime_o they_o gather_v a_o band_n of_o woman_n they_o lead_v she_o about_o scourge_v she_o with_o rod_n and_o cut_v off_o her_o clothes_n at_o the_o girdle_n and_o with_o small_a knife_n cut_v and_o prick_v all_o her_o body_n they_o send_v she_o from_o village_n to_o village_n thus_o bloody_a and_o mangle_a with_o little_a wound_n and_o so_o more_o and_o more_o incite_v by_o a_o zeal_n for_o chastity_n do_v meet_v she_o and_o scourge_v she_o again_o till_o they_o leave_v she_o either_o dead_a or_o scarce_o alive_a that_o other_o may_v fear_v adultery_n and_o luxury_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a and_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v keep_v the_o love_n of_o matrimony_n with_o so_o great_a a_o zeal_n that_o the_o woman_n will_v refuse_v to_o live_v when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a and_o after_o some_o reproof_n of_o the_o fornicate_a king_n he_o add_v these_o further_a story_n ceolred_n your_o highness_n predecessor_n as_o they_o witness_v who_o be_v present_a he_o be_v splendid_o banquet_v with_o his_o earl_n be_v by_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o draw_v he_o to_o violate_v god_n law_n sudden_o distract_v in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o without_o repentance_n and_o confession_n be_v rage_a mad_a and_o talk_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o abhominate_v god_n priest_n he_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n no_o doubt_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o osr_v king_n of_o the_o deiri_n and_o bernicii_n the_o spirit_n of_o luxury_n carry_v in_o fornication_n and_o defile_v the_o sacred_a virgin_n in_o the_o monastery_n till_o such_o time_n as_o by_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n he_o lose_v his_o glorious_a kingdom_n together_o with_o his_o youthful_a and_o luxurious_a life_n wherefore_o most_o dear_a son_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o ditch_n into_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v other_o fall_v before_o thou_o vid._n auct_v bib._n pat._n to._n 2._o pag._n 55._o 56._o and_o how_o great_a suffering_n be_v lay_v on_o priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n by_o several_a year_n imprisonment_n and_o scourge_v see_v ib._n pag._n 84._o in_o a_o edict_n of_o carloman_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n and_o epist._n 85._o p._n 87._o bonific_a write_v to_o lullo_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v a_o priest_n to_o officiate_v baptise_v pray_v etc._n etc._n that_o have_v long_o ago_o commit_v fornication_n because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v have_v in_o all_o the_o country_n and_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o venture_v that_o one_o man_n soul_n than_o let_v all_o the_o people_n perish_v and_o desire_v lullo_n counsel_n in_o it_o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n fornication_n be_v then_o judge_v object_n but_o say_v the_o filthy_a one_o do_v not_o david_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v not_o god_n permit_v object_n object_n they_o many_o wife_n among_o the_o jew_n how_o many_o have_v solomon_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o such_o great_a sin_n as_o you_o pretend_v thus_o every_o filthiness_n a_o little_a while_n will_v plead_v for_o itself_o answ._n david_n do_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o sin_n ever_o the_o less_o for_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a forbear_v it_o than_o undergo_v the_o answ._n answ._n tear_n and_o sorrow_n which_o david_n do_v endure_v for_o his_o sin_n beside_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o it_o his_o son_n absalon_n rebell_v and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v open_o defile_v and_o yet_o god_n leave_v it_o as_o a_o perpetual_a blot_n upon_o his_o name_n solomon_n sin_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o almost_o ruin_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n though_o experience_n cause_v he_o to_o say_v more_o against_o it_o than_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old-testament_n by_o any_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n among_o divine_n whether_o he_o be_v ever_o recover_v and_o save_v and_o ten_o tribe_n of_o the_o twelve_o be_v therefore_o take_v from_o his_o line_n and_o give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v this_o any_o encouragement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v he_o christ_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o case_n of_o divorcement_n that_o god_n permit_v not_o allow_v but_o forbear_v some_o such_o sin_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n mar._n 10._o 5._o but_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v conjoin_v in_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o the_o special_a reason_n why_o plurality_n be_v connive_v at_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o full_a people_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o be_v the_o only_o covenant_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v few_o among_o encompass_v enemy_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o strength_n and_o safety_n and_o glory_n lie_v much_o on_o their_o increase_a number_n and_o therefore_o some_o inordinacie_n be_v connive_v at_o for_o their_o multiplication_n but_o never_o absolute_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o and_o yet_o fornication_n be_v punish_v severe_o and_o adultery_n with_o death_n ii_o the_o direction_n against_o fornication_n §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o if_o you_o will_v avoid_v uncleanness_n avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o dispose_v you_o to_o it_o as_o gluttony_n or_o 1._o direct_v 1._o fullness_n of_o diet_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n idleness_n and_o other_o thing_n mention_v under_o the_o next_o title_n of_o subdue_a lust_n the_o abate_n of_o the_o filthy_a desire_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o filthy_a act_n which_o may_v be_v do_v if_o you_o be_v but_o willing_a §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o avoid_v the_o present_a temptation_n go_v not_o where_o the_o snare_n lie_v without_o necessity_n 2._o direct_v 2._o abhor_v the_o devil_n bellows_o that_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o lust_n such_o as_o entice_a apparel_n filthy_a talk_n and_o fight_n of_o which_o more_o also_o under_o the_o next_o title_n §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o careful_o avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v come_v not_o near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n say_v 3._o direct_v 3._o solomon_n prov._n 5._o 8._o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o come_v not_o where_o she_o be_v this_o thou_o can_v do_v if_o thou_o be_v willing_a none_o will_v force_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v for_o a_o thief_n no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o be_v robe_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v seek_v fire_n to_o put_v in_o the_o thatch_n no_o wonder_n if_o thy_o house_n be_v burn_v the_o devil_n will_v sufficient_o play_v the_o tempter_n thou_o need_v not_o help_v he_o that_o be_v his_o part_n leave_v it_o to_o himself_o it_o be_v thy_o part_n to_o watch_v against_o he_o and_o he_o will_v find_v thou_o work_v if_o thou_o watch_v as_o narrow_o and_o constant_o as_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v well_o if_o thou_o escape_v as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n avoid_v all_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o thyself_o much_o of_o thy_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n never_o be_v in_o secret_a company_n with_o she_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o but_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o only_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o especial_o contrive_v not_o such_o opportunity_n as_o to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a or_o on_o the_o lordsday_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n season_n for_o such_o work_n or_o any_o such_o opportunity_n leisure_n and_o secrecy_n for_o opportunity_n itself_o be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o thief_n to_o set_v money_n in_o his_o way_n or_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o as_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o deceive_v or_o rob_v you_o and_o never_o be_v discover_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v yourself_o unclean_a to_o get_v such_o a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v that_o you_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o without_o any_o probability_n of_o impediment_n or_o discovery_n from_o man_n the_o chief_a point_n in_o all_o the_o art_n or_o watch_n be_v
thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v but_o some_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v but_o a_o little_a of_o his_o debt_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o thou_o deride_v for_o do_v too_o much_o do_v less_o than_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n do_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o less_o than_o he_o deserve_v and_o that_o the_o carefull_a come_v short_a of_o the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yet_o will_v thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v so_o much_o when_o they_o know_v and_o thou_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v too_o little_a can_v they_o do_v all_o they_o do_v but_o their_o duty_n luk._n 17._o 10._o §_o 12._o 6._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o set_v up_o themselves_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_v against_o their_o maker_n god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n and_o 17._o maâ—_n 7._o 13._o psal._n 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o might_n and_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o obey_v these_o command_n why_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v we_o do_v man_n shall_v we_o tell_v god_n that_o we_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o and_o that_o we_o know_v a_o better_a way_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v mistake_v and_o will_v deceive_v we_o by_o his_o law_n will_v thou_o have_v man_n thus_o to_o be_v voluntary_o mad_a and_o profess_v themselves_o open_a robel_o against_o god_n §_o 13._o 7._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o trust_v he_o that_o be_v truth_n and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o by_o his_o word_n or_o that_o he_o make_v any_o law_n for_o we_o that_o be_v not_o good_a or_o require_v any_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o hurt_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v loser_n by_o and_o therefore_o we_o resolve_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o can_v because_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o goodness_n itself_o will_v not_o etc._n malignity_n so_o bland_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ascribe_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o happiness_n every_o bad_a success_n that_o the_o heather_n roman_n have_v they_o impair_v to_o the_o christian_n say_v paul_n diacoâ—us_n lib_n 3._o when_v radagusus_fw-la the_o goth_n invade_v the_o roman_n pavor_n infinitus_fw-la romam_fw-la invadit_fw-la decâ—amatur_fw-la à _fw-la câ—â—ctis_fw-la se_fw-la haeâ—_n ideo_fw-la perpeti_fw-la quod_fw-la neglecta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la magnorum_fw-la sacra_fw-la deorum_fw-la magnis_fw-la querelis_fw-la ubique_fw-la agere_fw-la &_o continuo_fw-la de_fw-la repetendis_fw-la sacrâ—s_fw-la câ—lebrandisque_fw-la tractatur_fw-la â—ere_z in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la blasphemiae_fw-la ad_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la lues_fw-la aliqua_fw-la probris_fw-la ingravantur_fw-la conduâ—â—nâ—ur_fw-la romanis_n adversus_fw-la radagusum_fw-la duo_fw-la pagani_n deuce_n etc._n etc._n abuse_v we_o and_o truth_n itself_o will_v not_o deceive_v we_o and_o be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v scorn_v for_o shall_v not_o child_n trust_v their_o father_n §_o 14._o 8._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o not_o sin_v against_o their_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o experience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v best_a though_o thou_o do_v not_o they_o know_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o they_o know_v life_n say_v châ—ysost_o as_o those_o that_o â—â—n_fw-la oâ—_n act_n in_o public_a game_n besides_o the_o 〈…〉_o which_o they_o h_z 〈…〉_o do_v mâ—â—â—â—_n increase_v 〈…〉_o strength_n and_o health_n by_o prepare_v their_o body_n for_o it_o so_o beside_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n and_o advantage_n here_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christian_n gâ—t_v by_o their_o holy_a life_n the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o they_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o must_v they_o renounce_v their_o own_o understanding_n must_v they_o be_v ignorant_a because_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n because_o thou_o be_v blind_a be_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o man_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thou_o and_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n they_o have_v try_v what_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o thou_o they_o have_v try_v what_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o must_v they_o renounce_v their_o own_o experience_n must_v they_o that_o have_v taste_v it_o say_v honey_n be_v bitter_a because_o thou_o that_o never_o do_v taste_v it_o say_v so_o alas_o what_o unreasonable_a man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o §_o 15._o 9_o thou_o oppose_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o love_v themselves_o yea_o for_o love_v their_o soul_n and_o take_v care_n of_o its_o health_n and_o welfare_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o love_v himself_o and_o not_o love_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n love_v his_o soul_n and_o not_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o low_a concernment_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o its_o great_a everlasting_a happiness_n can_v a_o man_n true_o love_v himself_o and_o yet_o damn_v himself_o or_o lose_v the_o little_a time_n in_o which_o he_o must_v if_o ever_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o scorn_v he_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o your_o child_n or_o your_o very_a cattle_n you_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v careful_a of_o they_o yourselves_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n be_v careful_a of_o it_o to_o love_v ourselves_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o as_o man_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v not_o himself_o §_o 16._o 10._o thou_o scorn_v man_n because_o they_o love_v heaven_n above_o earth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a host_n of_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n do_v so_o diligent_o but_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v what_o do_v they_o but_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6._o 27._o and_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o 20._o and_o set_v their_o heart_n there_o mat._n 6._o 21._o and_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o scornful_a a_o matter_n to_o seek_v for_o heaven_n sure_o thou_o never_o think_v of_o come_v to_o heaven_n thyself_o unless_o thou_o think_v to_o come_v thither_o by_o scorn_v at_o the_o seeker_n of_o it_o §_o 17._o 11._o thou_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v damn_v and_o unwilling_a to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o know_v will_v damn_v they_o or_o to_o neglect_v that_o without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v hell_n they_o believe_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o escape_v his_o wrath_n they_o think_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v both_o a_o necessary_a and_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o prevent_v everlasting_a torment_n but_o if_o thou_o think_v otherwise_o keep_v thy_o opinion_n till_o grace_n or_o hell_n shall_v make_v thou_o wise_a and_o mock_v not_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o play_v with_o his_o own_o damnation_n and_o leap_v into_o hell_n as_o desperate_o as_o thyself_o §_o 18._o 12._o thou_o deride_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o voluntary_a destroyer_n of_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o betray_v they_o unto_o other_o or_o to_o murder_v any_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v with_o they_o do_v it_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o deride_v they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o o_o cruel_a monster_n that_o will_v wish_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o evermore_o and_o to_o go_v thither_o wilful_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o to_o wish_v he_o to_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n do_v thou_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o desire_v no_o such_o thing_n why_o man_n do_v thou_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o do_v not_o he_o tempt_v a_o man_n to_o be_v hang_v that_o tempt_v he_o to_o kill_v and_o steal_v when_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v unchangeable_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v 1â—_n heb._n 12._o 14._o 2_o thes._n 1._o â—_o 9_o 10._o 2_o thes._n
2._o 1â—_n see_v god_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o god_n have_v resolve_v that_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o ungodliness_n do_v thou_o not_o desire_v they_o to_o damn_v themselves_o when_o thou_o desire_v they_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n at_o all_o then_o tell_v i_o what_o its_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v to_o murder_v his_o soul_n and_o damn_v himself_o but_o only_o to_o be_v ungodly_a if_o this_o way_n do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o any_o other_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n deserve_v to_o be_v call_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n if_o not_o it_o seem_v thou_o will_v open_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n but_o if_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o than_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n whether_o that_o man_n deserve_v it_o not_o much_o more_o that_o will_v do_v much_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o the_o devil_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n can_v but_o tempt_v but_o thou_o will_v have_v man_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o tempt_v they_o to_o and_o actual_o to_o sin_n and_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o which_o be_v the_o worse_a he_o that_o do_v the_o evil_a or_o he_o that_o only_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v our_o adversary_n that_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n go_v about_o night_n and_o day_n seek_v who_o he_o 8._o 1_o pâ—t_n 5._o 8._o may_v devour_v what_o shall_v that_o man_n be_v call_v that_o do_v far_o more_o against_o himself_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v a_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o himself_o tell_v i_o thou_o distract_a scorner_n be_v the_o devil_n work_n think_v thou_o good_a or_o bad_a if_o it_o be_v good_a take_v thy_o part_n of_o it_o and_o boast_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v bad_a to_o deceive_v soul_n and_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o hell_n why_o will_v thou_o have_v man_n do_v worse_o by_o themselves_o he_o that_o sin_v do_v worse_a than_o he_o that_o tempt_v tell_v i_o what_o way_n do_v the_o devil_n take_v to_o do_v man_n hurt_v and_o damn_v their_o soul_n but_o only_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o undo_v any_o man_n but_o by_o tempt_v he_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o tempt_v man_n to_o even_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thou_o scorn_v and_o oppose_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o devil_n to_o themselves_o §_o 19_o 13._o moreover_o thou_o oppose_v man_n for_o not_o forsake_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o forsake_v god_n but_o to_o refuse_v to_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o god_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11._o 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o this_o diligent_a seek_v he_o that_o thou_o deride_v it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o thou_o will_v scorn_v man_n away_o from_o god_n and_o have_v they_o forsake_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v §_o 20._o 14._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o not_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o will_v be_v that_o in_o good_a earnest_n which_o thou_o hypocritical_o call_v thyself_o and_o will_v be_v think_v thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o be_v serious_a christian_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o obey_v and_o serve_v god_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o take_v on_o thou_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v it_o but_o for_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o thou_o deride_v they_o thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o deride_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o practice_n thou_o say_v thou_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o scorn_v they_o that_o be_v serious_a in_o prepare_v for_o his_o judgement_n thou_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o willbe_a do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o thou_o deride_v they_o that_o hallow_v his_o name_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n and_o yet_o that_o tongue_n of_o thou_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n for_o which_o thou_o hate_v and_o deride_v they_o when_o thou_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o blind_a and_o senseless_a hypocrite_n as_o thyself_o can_v there_o be_v grosser_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o serious_a practice_n of_o thy_o own_o profession_n and_o the_o diligent_a live_v according_a to_o that_o which_o thy_o own_o tongue_n profess_v to_o believe_v if_o thou_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o do_v too_o much_o and_o be_v too_o strict_a i_o answer_v thou_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v though_o i_o will_v not_o deride_v they_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o change_v they_o as_o well_o as_o thou_o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o tell_v i_o do_v thou_o think_v they_o do_v more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v or_o do_v they_o live_v more_o strict_o than_o those_o in_o heaven_n if_o they_o do_v then_o oppose_v they_o and_o spare_v not_o if_o not_o why_o pray_v thou_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 21._o 15._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o do_v that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n and_o will_n and_o all_o their_o faculty_n for_o take_v they_o off_o this_o and_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o a_o beast_n be_v good_a to_o serve_v man_n and_o the_o plant_n to_o feed_v he_o but_o what_o be_v man_n good_a for_o or_o what_o be_v he_o make_v for_o but_o to_o serve_v his_o maker_n and_o do_v thou_o scorn_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o hate_v a_o knife_n because_o it_o can_v cut_v or_o a_o since_o for_o mow_v or_o a_o clock_n for_o tell_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n when_o it_o be_v make_v for_o nothing_o else_o §_o 22._o 16._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o for_o imitate_v his_o example_n what_o come_v christ_n for_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o 12._o 1_o joh._n matth._n 1._o 21._o tit._n 2._o 12._o their_o sin_n and_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o have_v christ_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n come_v down_o into_o flesh_n and_o live_v among_o man_n and_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o they_o and_o all_o this_o but_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o zealous_a purity_n and_o dare_v thou_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o it_o after_o this_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o scorn_v thy_o saviour_n and_o scorn_v all_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o blood_n his_o life_n and_o precept_n §_o 23._o 17._o thou_o scorn_v man_n for_o be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o sanctify_v we_o but_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o cause_v we_o entire_o to_o devote_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n to_o god_n do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o if_o thou_o do_v what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o god_n elect._n and_o what_o do_v thou_o take_v sanctification_n to_o be_v but_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o dare_v thou_o deride_v it_o §_o 24._o 18._o thou_o deride_v man_n for_o imitate_v those_o ancient_a saint_n who_o name_n thou_o seem_v thyself_o to_o honour_n and_o in_o honour_n of_o who_o thou_o keep_v holiday_n thou_o take_v on_o thou_o
and_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o niggardly_a the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v if_o you_o take_v any_o of_o your_o rich_a neighbour_n good_n or_o money_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a you_o may_v be_v hang_v as_o thief_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o steal_v it_o for_o yourselves_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o another_o against_o his_o will_n be_v to_o rob_v or_o steal_v let_v the_o value_n be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o penny_n that_o you_o steal_v or_o defraud_v another_o of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o small_a nay_o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o you_o will_v presume_v to_o break_v god_n law_n for_o such_o a_o trifle_n and_o venture_v your_o soul_n for_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v take_v from_o one_o that_o may_v never_o so_o well_o spare_v it_o that_o be_v no_o excuse_n to_o you_o it_o be_v none_o of_o you_o special_o let_v those_o servant_n think_v of_o this_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o with_o provision_n if_o you_o defraud_v your_o master_n because_o you_o can_v conceal_v it_o believe_v it_o god_n that_o know_v it_o will_v reveal_v it_o and_o if_o you_o repent_v of_o it_o you_o must_v make_v restitution_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o you_o thus_o robe_v they_o of_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o with_o and_o if_o you_o have_v nothing_o you_o must_v with_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n confess_v it_o to_o they_o and_o ask_v forgiveness_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o you_o must_v pay_v dear_a for_o it_o in_o hell_n than_o this_o come_v to_o object_n but_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n commend_v the_o unjust_a steward_n luke_n 16._o 8._o answ._n yes_o for_o his_o wit_n in_o provide_v for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o his_o unjustness_n he_o only_o teach_v you_o there_o that_o if_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wit_n to_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v faithfulness_n that_o be_v a_o steward_n duty_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 2._o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o honour_n your_o master_n and_o behave_v yourselves_o towards_o they_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n 6._o direct_v 6._o as_o your_o place_n require_v behave_v not_o yourselves_o rude_o or_o contemptuous_o towards_o they_o in_o 7._o exod._n 20._o 12._o rom_n 13._o 7._o word_n or_o deed_n be_v not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o disdain_v to_o keep_v the_o distance_n and_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a you_o shall_v scorn_v to_o be_v servant_n if_o you_o scorn_v to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o servant_n give_v they_o not_o saucy_a provoke_v or_o contemptuous_a language_n not_o word_v it_o out_o with_o they_o in_o bold_a contend_v and_o justify_v yourselves_o when_o your_o fault_n be_v reprehend_v mark_v the_o apostle_n word_n tit._n 2._o 9_o 10._o exhort_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o own_o master_n and_o to_o please_v they_o well_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o not_o purloin_v but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o own_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o poor_a that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o blaspheme_v for_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v be_v this_o your_o religion_n when_o servant_n profess_v religion_n be_v disobedient_a unreverent_a and_o unfaithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v believe_v master_n let_v they_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n but_o rather_o do_v they_o service_n because_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o belove_a partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n these_o thing_n teach_v and_o exhort_v if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o go_v not_o unwilling_o or_o murmure_o about_o your_o business_n but_o take_v it_o as_o your_o delight_n 7._o direct_v 7._o a_o unwilling_a mind_n do_v lose_v god_n reward_n and_o man_n acceptance_n grudge_a and_o unwillingness_n make_v your_o work_n of_o little_a value_n be_v it_o never_o so_o well_o do_v do_v service_n hearty_o and_o with_o good_a will_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n eph._n 6_o 7._o col._n 3_o 23._o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v not_o and_o which_o their_o 8._o direct_v 8._o place_n enable_v they_o to_o command_v you_o and_o set_v not_o your_o own_o conceit_n and_o will_n against_o their_o command_n 7._o act_n 10_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v do_v no_o more_o of_o their_o command_n than_o what_o agree_v with_o your_o own_o opinion_n and_o will_n what_o if_o you_o think_v another_o way_n best_o or_o another_o work_n best_o or_o another_o time_n best_o be_v you_o to_o govern_v or_o obey_v if_o the_o work_n be_v not_o you_o but_o another_o let_v his_o will_n and_o not_o you_o be_v fulfil_v and_o do_v his_o service_n in_o his_o own_o way_n it_o be_v god_n command_n col._n 3._o 22._o servant_n obey_v your_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o reveal_v not_o any_o of_o the_o secret_n of_o your_o master_n or_o of_o the_o family_n talk_v not_o to_o other_o 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o what_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o home_n be_v not_o over_o familiar_a at_o other_o man_n house_n where_o you_o may_v be_v 19_o prov._n 25_o 9_o &_o 11._o 13._o &_o 20._o 19_o tempt_v to_o talk_v of_o your_o master_n business_n many_o word_n may_v have_v mischievous_a effect_n which_o be_v well_o intend_v that_o servant_n be_v unfit_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n family_n that_o have_v some_o familiar_a abroad_o to_o who_o he_o must_v tell_v all_o that_o he_o hear_v or_o see_v at_o home_n for_o his_o familiar_a have_v another_o familiar_a and_o so_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n mich._n 7._o 6._o as_o christ_n by_o judas_n §_o 10._o grudge_v not_o at_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o provision_n of_o the_o family_n if_o you_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o needful_a to_o your_o health_n remove_v to_o another_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o you_o can_v without_o reproach_v the_o place_n where_o you_o be_v but_o if_o you_o have_v your_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v your_o necessary_a wholesome_a food_n how_o course_n soever_o your_o murmur_a for_o want_v of_o more_o delicious_a fare_n be_v but_o your_o shame_n and_o show_v that_o your_o 19_o phil._n 3._o 18_o 19_o heart_n be_v sink_v into_o your_o belly_n and_o that_o you_o be_v fleshly_a mind_a person_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o pray_v daily_a for_o a_o blessing_n on_o your_o labour_n and_o on_o the_o family_n both_o private_o and_o 11._o direct_v 11._o with_o the_o rest_n a_o pray_a servant_n may_v prevail_v with_o god_n for_o more_o than_o all_o their_o labour_n come_v to_o and_o their_o labour_n be_v like_a to_o be_v bless_v than_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o prayerless_a ungodly_a person_n you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o family_n if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n for_o those_o mercy_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o willing_o submit_v to_o the_o teach_n and_o government_n of_o your_o master_n about_o the_o right_n 12._o direct_v 12._o worship_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o own_o soul_n bless_v god_n if_o you_o live_v with_o religious_a master_n that_o will_v instruct_v you_o and_o catechise_v you_o and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o restrain_v you_o from_o break_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o sin_n and_o will_v examine_v you_o of_o your_o profit_v and_o watch_v over_o your_o soul_n and_o sharp_o rebuke_v you_o when_o you_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v glad_a of_o their_o instruction_n and_o murmur_v not_o at_o they_o as_o ignorant_a ungodly_a servant_n do_v these_o few_o direction_n careful_o follow_v will_v make_v your_o service_n better_o to_o you_o than_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a chap._n fourteen_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n towards_o their_o servant_n if_o you_o will_v have_v good_a servant_n see_v that_o you_o be_v good_a master_n and_o do_v your_o own_o duty_n and_o then_o 28._o rom._n 8._o 28._o either_o your_o servant_n will_v do_v they_o or_o else_o all_o their_o fail_n shall_v turn_v to_o your_o great_a good_a §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o 1._o direct_v 1._o rule_v
in_o this_o order_n 1._o his_o glory_n 2._o his_o kingdom_n 3._o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n ii_o to_o make_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n our_o next_o end_n as_o be_v the_o noble_a mean_n iii_o to_o include_v our_o own_o interest_n in_o and_o under_o this_o as_o the_o least_o of_o all_o profess_v first_o our_o own_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o we_o desire_v first_o for_o other_o ii_o the_o second_o part_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n and_o be_v for_o ourselves_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a &_o ascend_v till_o the_o end_n first_o intend_v be_v last_o attain_v and_o it_o be_v i._o for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o necessary_a mean_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n this_o be_v god_n first_o gift_n presuppose_v both_o to_o grace_n and_o gloâ—y_n give_v signify_v ouâ—_n deâ—endance_n on_o god_n for_o all_o Ê‹s_o our_o charity_n that_o we_o desire_v relief_n for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o daily_n or_o assubstantial_a bread_n our_o moderation_n that_o we_o desire_v not_o unnecessary_n or_o superfluity_n this_o day_n the_o constancy_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o that_o we_o desire_v not_o or_o care_v not_o too_o much_o for_o the_o future_a and_o promise_v not_o ourselves_o long_a life_n ii_o for_o cleaâ—ing_v we_o from_o the_o gâ—â—lt_n of_o all_o sin_n past_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v where_o be_v 1._o the_o petition_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n trespass_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o motive_n from_o our_o qualification_n for_o forgiveness_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n without_o which_o god_n will_v noâ—_n forgive_v we_o iii_o for_o future_a preservation_n 1._o from_o the_o mean_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o may_v just_o try_v we_o yet_o pity_v our_o frailty_n and_o neither_o caâ—se_n nor_o permit_v we_o so_o be_v try_v as_o may_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o ruin_n 2._o from_o the_o end_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_z the_o evil_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o evil_a oâ—e_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n 2._o the_o evil_a thing_n 1._o sin_n 2._o misery_n which_o be_v satan_n end_n he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o hell_n and_o misery_n must_v be_v save_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v from_o both_o must_v be_v save_v from_o satan_n and_o from_o temptation_n quest._n but_o where_o be_v the_o request_n for_o positive_a holiness_n grace_n and_o heaven_n answ._n 1._o repentance_n and_o faith_n aâ—e_v suppose_v in_o the_o petitioner_n 2._o what_o he_o want_v be_v ask_v in_o the_o three_o petition_n of_o the_o first_o part_n that_o we_o with_o other_o may_v sanctify_v god_n name_n and_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n christ_n and_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v final_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n formal_o in_o the_o second_o and_o expressive_o in_o the_o three_o iii_o the_o conclusion_n the_o reason_n &_o termination_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o their_o ultimate_a end_n here_o praise_v begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_a to_o the_o high_a contain_v i._n what_o we_o praise_v or_o the_o matter_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n i._o his_o universal_a reign_n for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n administer_v various_o agreeable_o to_o the_o subject_n all_o owe_v this_o absolute_a obedience_n who_o command_v and_o execute_a what_o thou_o will_v ii_o his_o own_o perfection_n the_o power_n both_o right_o and_o all-sufficiency_n include_v his_o omniscience_n and_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o omnipotence_n iii_o his_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n and_o blessedness_n as_o he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o ii_o who_o we_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o word_n thou_o in_o he_o the_o first_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o begin_v his_o help_n as_o the_o dirigent_a cause_n we_o seek_v and_o in_o he_o as_o the_o final_a cause_n we_o terminate_v iii_o the_o duration_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o eternity_n and_o amen_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o our_o conject_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o ameâ—_n rom._n 9_o 36._o so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v circular_a partly_o analytical_a and_o partly_o synthetical_a begin_v with_o god_n and_o end_v in_o god_n begin_v with_o such_o acknowledgement_n as_o be_v prerequisite_a to_o petition_v and_o end_v in_o those_o praise_n which_o petition_n and_o grace-bestowed_n tend_v to_o begin_v our_o petition_n for_o god_n interest_n and_o the_o public_a good_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o estimation_n and_o intention_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o mere_a mean_n and_o then_o begin_v at_o the_o low_a and_o ascend_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o execution_n as_o the_o blood_n pass_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a numerous_a vessel_n be_v there_o receive_v by_o the_o like_a and_o repass_v to_o its_o fountain_n such_o a_o circular_a method_n have_v mercy_n and_o duty_n and_o consequent_o our_o desire_n tit._n 2._o some_o question_n about_o prayer_n answer_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o general_a direction_n about_o prayer_n i_o think_v will_v be_v best_a contrive_v into_o the_o resolve_v of_o these_o follow_a doubt_n §_o 1._o quest._n 1._o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n a_o directory_n only_o or_o a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o in_o 1._o quest._n 1._o prayer_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v principal_o the_o â—ule_n to_o guide_v our_o inward_a desire_n and_o outward_a expression_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o matter_n what_o we_o must_v desire_v and_o for_o the_o order_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v first_o and_o most_o 2._o but_o this_o rule_n be_v give_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n most_o apt_a to_o express_v the_o say_a matter_n and_o order_n 3._o and_o this_o form_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o due_a season_n by_o all_o and_o more_o necessary_o by_o some_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a word_n which_o we_o must_v use_v no_o more_o than_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o only_a word_n other_o selden_n in_o eâ—tychii_n alexanâ—r_n orig._n p._n 42._o 43._o show_v that_o before_o ezra_n the_o jew_n pray_v without_o form_n and_o that_o ezra_n and_o the_o elder_n with_o he_o compose_v they_o a_o form_n which_o have_v eighteen_o benediction_n and_o petition_n that_o be_v the_o three_o first_o and_o the_o three_o last_o for_o the_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o rest_n intermediate_v for_o personal_a and_o public_a benefit_n and_o pag._n 48._o that_o they_o may_v omit_v none_o of_o these_o but_o may_v add_v other_o that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o decalogue_n the_o only_a word_n to_o express_v our_o duty_n by_o §_o 2._o quest._n 2._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o any_o other_o word_n of_o prayer_n if_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v perfect_a 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o perfect_a summary_n contain_v but_o the_o general_a head_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v more_o particular_a in_o our_o desire_n for_o universals_z exist_v in_o particular_n and_o he_o that_o only_o name_v the_o general_n and_o then_o another_o and_o another_o general_n do_v remember_v but_o few_o of_o the_o particular_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o break_v all_o thy_o commandment_n do_v general_o confess_v every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a repentance_n if_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a for_o this_o and_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sin_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o great_a which_o may_v be_v remember_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n may_v know_v little_a what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o what_o these_o general_n signify_v and_o therefore_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v more_o particular_a so_o must_v desire_n after_o grace_n be_v particular_a also_o otherwise_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o ask_v for_o mercy_n in_o the_o general_a if_o you_o say_v that_o god_n know_v what_o those_o general_a word_n signify_v though_o we_o do_v not_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v the_o papist_n silly_a argument_n for_o latin_a prayer_n god_n know_v our_o desire_n without_o any_o expression_n or_o prayer_n at_o all_o and_o he_o know_v our_o want_n without_o our_o desire_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o prayer_n or_o desire_n be_v unnecessary_a the_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o repentance_n and_o desire_n do_v make_v we_o person_n fit_a to_o receive_v forgiveness_n and_o the_o grace_n desire_v when_o the_o impenitent_a and_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o be_v unfit_a
to_o express_v his_o desire_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v good_a 3._o a_o wicked_a man_n wicked_a prayer_n be_v never_o accept_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n which_o be_v for_o good_a thing_n from_o common_a grace_n be_v so_o far_o accept_v as_o that_o they_o be_v some_o mean_n conduce_v to_o his_o reformation_n and_o though_o his_o person_n be_v still_o unjustified_a and_o these_o prayer_n sinful_a yet_o the_o total_a omission_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v bind_v at_o once_o to_o repent_v and_o pray_v act._n 8._o 22._o isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o and_o when_o ever_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v for_o grace_n he_o bid_v he_o desire_v grace_n and_o to_o bid_v he_o pray_v be_v to_o bid_v he_o repent_v and_o be_v of_o a_o better_a mind_n therefore_o those_o that_o reprove_v minister_n for_o persuade_v wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v reprove_v they_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o good_a desire_n but_o if_o they_o pray_v without_o that_o repentance_n which_o god_n and_o man_n exhort_v they_o to_o the_o sin_n be_v they_o but_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o lose_v â—_o their_o desire_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v sincerity_n they_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o many_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o bring_v they_o near_o christ_n and_o which_o they_o may_v do_v without_o special_a save_a grace_n §_o 12._o quest._n 12._o may_v a_o wicked_a man_n pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o be_v exhort_v to_o use_v it_o 12._o quest._n 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o its_o full_a and_o proper_a sense_n must_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o penitent_a believe_v 14._o heb._n 11._o 6._o rom._n 10._o 14._o justify_v person_n for_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n no_o one_o else_o can_v call_v he_o our_o father_n though_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n the_o wicked_a may_n and_o they_o can_v desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o the_o dâ—ing_n of_o his_o will_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sincere_o without_o true_a grace_n especial_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n that_o think_v it_o too_o much_o strictness_n to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n ten_o thousand_o degree_n low_a than_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n nor_o can_v they_o put_v up_o one_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n sincere_o according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n no_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o daily_a bread_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o their_o support_n while_o they_o be_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o seek_v first_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o kingdom_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n from_o such_o common_a desire_n as_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o none_o at_o all_o §_o 13._o quest._n 13._o be_v it_o idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o be_v it_o always_o sinful_a 13._o quest._n 13._o answ._n i_o love_v not_o to_o be_v too_o quarrelsome_a with_o other_o man_n devotion_n but_o 1._o i_o see_v not_o how_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 65_o â—_o isâ—_n 6â—_n 16._o psal_n 145._o 18._o 1_o kâ—â—e_n 8._o 3â—_n aâ—â—_n 1._o 24._o rom._n 8._o 27._o &_o 10._o 14._o psal._n 62._o 8._o mat._n 4._o 9_o pray_v to_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o depart_a saint_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o sin_n because_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a or_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o to_o know_v the_o heart_n yea_o to_o know_v at_o once_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n or_o else_o the_o speaker_n pretend_v to_o know_v when_o the_o saint_n or_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o hear_v he_o and_o when_o not_o and_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v nowhere_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v to_o any_o such_o saint_n or_o angel_n but_o signify_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o but_o all_o prayer_n to_o they_o be_v not_o idolatry_n but_o some_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_o 1._o to_o pray_v to_o saint_n or_o angel_n as_o suppose_v omnipresent_v omniscient_a or_o omnipotent_a be_v flâ—t_a idolatry_n 2._o to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o justify_v or_o sanctify_v or_o redeem_v or_o save_v we_o from_o hell_n or_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o do_v be_v no_o better_o than_o idolatry_n 3._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o only_o to_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o guardian_n or_o charitable_a office_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o to_o think_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o omnipresent_v nor_o omniscient_a 18._o â—ev_n 22._o 8_o 9_o â—o_o 2._o 18._o nor_o you_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o hear_v you_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o yet_o you_o will_v venture_v your_o prayer_n at_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v but_o so_o much_o labour_v lose_v this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sinful_o superstitious_a but_o not_o idolatry_n 4._o but_o to_o pray_v to_o live_a saint_n or_o sinner_n for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o give_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o §_o 14._o quest._n 14._o be_v a_o man_n bind_v to_o pray_v ordinary_o in_o his_o family_n 14._o quest._n 14._o answ._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o affirmative_o before_o and_o prove_v it_o one_o grain_n of_o grace_n will_v answer_v it_o better_o than_o argument_n can_v do_v §_o 15._o quest._n 15._o must_v the_o same_o man_n pray_v secret_o that_o have_v pray_v in_o his_o family_n or_o with_o other_o 15._o quest._n 15._o answ._n 1._o distinguish_v between_o those_o that_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o and_o 2._o between_o those_o that_o have_v leisure_n from_o great_a or_o more_o urgent_a duty_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o so_o 1._o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o urgency_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a shall_v pray_v both_o in_o the_o family_n and_o in_o secret_a especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o the_o speaker_n usual_o they_o will_v have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o secret_a prayer_n because_o their_o heart_n in_o public_a may_n easy_o flag_n and_o much_o of_o their_o case_n may_v be_v omit_v 2._o but_o those_o that_o have_v more_o urgent_o great_a duty_n mâ—â—_n take_v up_o 〈…〉_o up_o mark_v that_o isay_n but_o at_o 〈…〉_o at_o that_o time_n with_o family_n prayer_n alone_o with_o secret_a ejaculation_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v the_o speaker_n have_v there_o put_v up_o the_o same_o request_n as_o they_o will_v do_v in_o secret_a §_o 16._o quest._n 16._o be_v it_o best_o to_o keep_v set_v hour_n for_o prayer_n or_o to_o take_v the_o time_n which_o be_v fit_a at_o present_a 16._o quest._n 16._o answ._n ordinary_o set_v time_n will_v prove_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o time_n undetermined_a and_o uncertain_a will_v put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o multiply_v impediment_n and_o hinder_v duty_n but_o yet_o when_o extraordinary_a case_n make_v the_o ordinary_a time_n unfit_a a_o fit_a time_n must_v be_v take_v §_o 17._o quest._n 17._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o family_n or_o church_n prayer_n with_o ungodly_a man_n 17._o quest._n 17._o answ._n i_o join_v both_o together_o because_o the_o case_n little_o differ_v for_o the_o pastor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o church-worship_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n have_v in_o family-worship_n you_o may_v choose_v at_o first_o whether_o you_o will_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o family_n if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v to_o it_o as_o your_o privilege_n but_o when_o you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o either_o you_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o member_n and_o to_o the_o case_n 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o their_o profession_n 2._o and_o between_o a_o family_n or_o church_n that_o be_v total_o wicked_a and_o that_o which_o be_v mix_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a 3._o and_o between_o those_o wicked_a man_n who_o presence_n be_v your_o sin_n because_o you_o have_v power_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o those_o who_o presence_n be_v not_o your_o sin_n nor_o the_o matter_n in_o your_o power_n 4._o and_o between_o one_o that_o may_v yet_o choose_v of_o what_o family_n he_o will_v be_v and_o one_o that_o may_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o and_o not_o cast_v out_o than_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o remove_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o the_o fellow-servant_n or_o people_n that_o have_v no_o power_n 2._o if_o that_o wicked_a man_n profess_v
correct_v his_o child_n much_o less_o be_v god_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n to_o you_o or_o unmerciful_a because_o his_o wisdom_n and_o not_o your_o folly_n dispose_v of_o you_o and_o proportion_v your_o estate_n a_o carnal_a mind_n will_v judge_v of_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o carnal_a thing_n because_o it_o savour_v not_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o grace_n give_v a_o christian_a another_o judgement_n relish_n and_o desire_v as_o nature_n set_v a_o man_n above_o the_o food_n and_o pleasure_n of_o a_o beast_n §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o steadfast_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v every_o way_n fit_a than_o you_o to_o dispose_v of_o your_o estate_n and_o 4._o direct_v 4._o you_o he_o be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o he_o know_v before_o hand_n 7._o psal._n 10._o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o what_o good_a or_o hurt_v any_o state_n of_o plenty_n or_o want_n will_v do_v you_o he_o know_v all_o your_o corruption_n and_o what_o condition_n will_v most_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v your_o great_a temptation_n and_o snare_n and_o which_o will_v prove_v your_o safe_a state_n much_o better_a than_o any_o physician_n or_o parent_n know_v how_o to_o diet_n his_o patient_n or_o his_o child_n and_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n be_v much_o great_a to_o you_o than_o you_o be_v to_o yourself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o willingness_n to_o do_v you_o good_a and_o his_o authority_n over_o you_o be_v absolute_a and_o therefore_o his_o disposal_n of_o you_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o rest_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o will_n act_n 21._o 14._o §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o steadfast_o believe_v that_o ordinary_o riches_n be_v far_o more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o poverty_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o man_n salvation_n believe_v experience_n how_o few_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v holy_a heavenly_a self-denying_a mortify_a man_n believe_v your_o saviour_n luke_n 18._o 24_o 25_o 27._o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n than_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v and_o he_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v unpossible_a with_o man_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o difficulty_n be_v so_o great_a of_o save_v such_o as_o be_v rich_a that_o to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a but_o to_o god_n omnipotency_n only_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o for_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v believe_v this_o and_o it_o will_v prevent_v many_o dangerous_a mistake_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o hence_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o though_o no_o man_n must_v pray_v absolute_o either_o for_o riches_n or_o 6._o direct_v 6._o poverty_n yet_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v more_o rational_a ordinary_o to_o pray_v against_o riches_n than_o for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o trouble_v when_o god_n make_v we_o rich_a than_o when_o he_o make_v we_o poor_a i_o mean_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o as_o either_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o conduce_v to_o our_o own_o good_a or_o hurt_n though_o to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o riches_n be_v more_o desirable_a this_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n that_o believe_v christ_n for_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v long_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o make_v it_o as_o hard_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n when_o salvation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a moment_n and_o our_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o difficulty_n so_o many_o and_o great_a already_o object_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o difficulty_n to_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v as_o great_a answ._n to_o some_o particular_a person_n upon_o other_o account_v it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o text_n that_o christ_n speak_v comparative_o of_o such_o difficulty_n as_o the_o rich_a have_v more_o than_o the_o poor_a object_n but_o then_o how_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o riches_n or_o blessing_n our_o labour_n aâ—rtip_n say_v 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o s_o quando_fw-la 〈…〉_o ra_fw-mi they_o nâ—â—_n pecunâ—atum_fw-la egens_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la veâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—rtip_n answ._n 1_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a for_o they_o because_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n through_o your_o own_o corruption_n that_o they_o become_v so_o dangerous_a 2._o because_o you_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v heart_n to_o use_v they_o well_o 3._o because_o god_n in_o give_v they_o to_o you_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o do_v signify_v if_o you_o be_v his_o child_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o than_o for_o other_o in_o bedlam_n and_o among_o foolish_a child_n it_o be_v a_o kindness_n to_o keep_v fire_n and_o sword_n and_o knife_n out_o of_o their_o way_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o people_n that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o our_o folly_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o be_v too_o eager_a for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v incline_v so_o dangerous_o to_o abuse_v and_o which_o prove_v the_o bane_n of_o most_o that_o have_v it_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o see_v that_o your_o poverty_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n 7._o direct_v 7._o or_o any_o other_o flesh-pleasing_a sin_n for_o if_o you_o bring_v it_o thus_o upon_o yourselves_o you_o can_v never_o look_v that_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o your_o good_a till_o sound_a repentance_n have_v turn_v you_o from_o the_o sin_n nor_o be_v you_o object_n worthy_a of_o much_o pity_n from_o man_n except_o as_o you_o be_v miserable_a sinner_n he_o that_o rather_o choose_v to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n though_o with_o want_n than_o to_o have_v plenty_n and_o to_o want_v his_o case_n and_o pleasure_n it_o be_v pity_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o better_a than_o he_o choose_v §_o 8._o 1._o slothfulness_n and_o idleness_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o natural_o tend_v to_o want_v and_o god_n have_v curse_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o poverty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v prov._n 12._o 24_o 27._o &_o 18._o 9_o &_o 21._o 25._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 26._o 14_o 15._o &_o 6._o 11._o &_o 20._o 13._o yea_o he_o command_v that_o if_o any_o that_o be_v able_a will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v be_v eat_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 10._o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o face_n must_v they_o eat_v their_o bread_n gen._n 3._o 19_o and_o six_o day_n must_v they_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o maintain_v your_o idleness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o if_o you_o will_v please_v your_o flesh_n with_o ease_n it_o must_v be_v displease_v with_o want_n and_o you_o must_v suffer_v what_o you_o choose_v §_o 9_o 2._o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v such_o beastly_a devourer_n of_o mercy_n and_o abuser_n of_o mankind_n that_o shame_n and_o poverty_n be_v their_o punishment_n and_o cure_n prov._n 23._o 20_o 21._o be_v not_o among_o wine-bibber_n among_o riotous_a eater_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o drunkard_n and_o the_o glutton_n shall_v come_v to_o poverty_n and_o drowsiness_n shall_v clothe_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o feed_v the_o greedy_a appetite_n of_o such_o if_o they_o choose_v a_o short_a excess_n before_o a_o long_a competency_n let_v they_o have_v their_o choice_n §_o 10._o 3._o pride_n also_o be_v a_o most_o consume_a wasteful_a sin_n it_o sacrifice_v god_n mercy_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o serve_v he_o by_o they_o in_o his_o first-born_a sin_n proud_a person_n must_v lay_v it_o out_o in_o pomp_n and_o gawdiness_n to_o set_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o building_n and_o entertainment_n and_o fine_a clothes_n and_o curiosity_n and_o poverty_n be_v also_o both_o the_o proper_a punishment_n and_o cure_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v cruelty_n for_o any_o to_o save_v they_o from_o it_o and_o resist_v god_n
the_o poor_a people_n and_o their_o child_n they_o never_o teach_v they_o to_o read_v nor_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o think_v that_o their_o poverty_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n for_o all_o when_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o help_v their_o child_n to_o heaven_n than_o they_o that_o can_v give_v they_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n §_o 21._o direct_v 9_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o special_a duty_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o careful_o perform_v they_o 9_o direct_v 9_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v your_o suffering_n teach_v you_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n it_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a poverty_n if_o it_o do_v but_o help_v 1._o duty_n 1._o to_o wean_v your_o affection_n from_o all_o thing_n below_o that_o you_o set_v as_o little_a by_o the_o world_n as_o it_o deserve_v 2._o be_v eminent_o heavenly-minded_n the_o less_o you_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o in_o this_o life_n the_o more_o fervent_o 2._o duty_n 2._o seek_v a_o better_a you_o be_v at_o least_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n as_o the_o great_a prince_n god_n purposely_o 8._o phil._n 3._o 18_o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 7_o 8._o straitn_v your_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v force_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o teach_v you_o to_o seek_v first_o for_o that_o which_o indeed_o be_v worth_a your_o seek_n matth._n 6._o 33_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 3._o learn_v to_o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o study_v his_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n when_o 3._o duty_n 3._o you_o have_v not_o a_o place_n nor_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o can_v comfortable_o betake_v yourselves_o to_o for_o relief_n 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o psal._n 73._o 25._o 26_o 27_o 28._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o retire_v unto_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o and_o dwell_v the_o more_o with_o he_o if_o your_o poverty_n have_v but_o this_o effect_n it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o you_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o be_v laborious_a and_o diligent_a in_o your_o calling_n both_o precept_n and_o necessity_n call_v you_o unto_o this_o and_o 4._o duty_n 4._o if_o you_o cheerful_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o hand_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o obedient_a mind_n it_o will_v 10_o ephes_n 4._o 28._o prov._n 21._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 2_o thes._n 3._o 8_o 10_o be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o if_o you_o have_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o more_o spiritual_a exercise_n for_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v obedience_n than_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a to_o the_o pure_a if_o you_o cheerful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a work_n it_o be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o subjection_n and_o submission_n there_o be_v in_o your_o obedience_n 5._o be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a unto_o all_o a_o poor_a man_n proud_a be_v double_o hateful_a and_o if_o poverty_n 5._o duty_n 5._o cure_v your_o pride_n and_o help_v you_o to_o be_v true_o humble_a it_o will_v be_v no_o small_a mercy_n to_o you_o 6_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 23._o 〈…〉_o uty_n 6_o 6._o you_o be_v special_o oblige_v to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o keep_v your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n in_o subjection_n because_o you_o have_v great_a help_n for_o it_o than_o the_o rich_a you_o have_v not_o so_o many_o bait_n of_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n and_o voluptuousness_n as_o they_o 7._o your_o corporal_a want_n must_v make_v you_o more_o sensible_o remember_v your_o spiritual_a want_n and_o teach_v 7._o duty_n 7._o you_o to_o value_v spiritual_a blessing_n think_v with_o yourselves_o if_o a_o hungry_a cold_a and_o naked_a body_n be_v so_o great_a a_o calamity_n how_o much_o great_a be_v a_o guilty_a graceless_a soul_n a_o dead_a or_o a_o disease_a heart_n if_o bodily_a food_n and_o necessary_n be_v so_o desirable_a o_o how_o desirable_a be_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a 8._o you_o must_v above_o all_o man_n be_v careful_a redeemer_n of_o your_o time_n especial_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n 8._o duty_n 8._o your_o labour_n take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o your_o time_n that_o you_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o catch_v every_o opportunity_n for_o your_o soul_n rise_v early_o to_o get_v half_o a_o hour_n for_o holy_a duty_n and_o meditate_v on_o holy_a thing_n in_o your_o labour_n and_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o special_a diligence_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o such_o season_n and_o let_v scarcity_n preserve_v your_o appetite_n 9_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v see_v the_o world_n give_v you_o so_o cold_a entertainment_n be_v the_o more_o content_a to_o 9_o duty_n 9_o let_v it_o go_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v you_o for_o what_o be_v here_o to_o detain_v your_o heart_n 10._o above_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v be_v most_o fearless_a of_o suffering_n from_o man_n and_o therefore_o true_a to_o god_n 10._o duty_n 10._o and_o conscience_n for_o you_o have_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o honour_n or_o riches_n or_o pleasure_n to_o lose_v as_o you_o fear_v not_o a_o thief_n when_o you_o have_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o 11._o be_v special_o careful_a to_o fit_v your_o child_n also_o for_o heaven_n provide_v they_o a_o portion_n which_o be_v better_o 11._o duty_n 11._o than_o a_o kingdom_n for_o you_o can_v provide_v but_o little_a for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n 12._o be_v exemplary_a in_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n with_o your_o state_n for_o that_o grace_n shall_v be_v the_o 12._o duty_n 12._o strong_a in_o we_o which_o be_v most_o exercise_v and_o poverty_n call_v you_o to_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o this_o §_o 22._o direct_v 10._o be_v special_o furnish_v with_o those_o reason_n which_o shall_v keep_v you_o in_o a_o cheerful_a contentedness_n 10._o direct_v 10._o with_o your_o state_n and_o may_v suppress_v every_o thought_n of_o anxiety_n and_o discontent_n as_o 1._o consider_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o that_o be_v the_o best_a condition_n for_o you_o which_o help_v you_o best_o to_o heaven_n 5._o phil._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o maâ—â—h_o â—_o â—_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o matth._n â—_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n 〈…〉_o 8._o 2d_o 〈…〉_o 14._o 11._o 〈…〉_o 16._o 9_o 〈…〉_o 3_o 15._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 〈…〉_o 30_o 31._o 〈…〉_o 3â—_n 25._o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 14._o 〈…〉_o 5._o 22._o 〈…〉_o 9_o 20._o 〈…〉_o 4._o â—_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 28._o heb._n 13._o 5._o and_o god_n best_o know_v what_o will_v do_v you_o good_a or_o hurt_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o grudge_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o must_v dispose_v of_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v our_o rest._n 3_o look_v over_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n for_o your_o sake_n and_o have_v not_o a_o place_n to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a and_o voluptuous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v you_o grieve_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o he_o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 4._o look_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o most_o holy_a servant_n and_o martyr_n be_v not_o they_o as_o great_a sufferer_n as_o you_o 5._o consider_v that_o the_o rich_a will_v short_o be_v all_o as_o poor_a as_o you_o naked_a they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o naked_a they_o must_v go_v out_o and_o a_o little_a time_n make_v little_a difference_n 6._o it_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o die_v rich_a than_o poor_a but_o usual_o much_o less_o because_o the_o pleasant_a the_o world_n be_v to_o they_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o leave_v it_o 7._o all_o man_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n at_o last_o how_o little_a be_v it_o value_v by_o a_o die_a man_n and_o how_o sad_o will_v it_o cast_v he_o off_o 8._o the_o time_n be_v very_o short_a and_o uncertain_a in_o which_o you_o must_v enjoy_v it_o we_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n more_o to_o walk_v about_o and_o we_o be_v go_v alas_o of_o how_o small_a concernment_n be_v it_o whether_o a_o man_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o step_v into_o another_o world_n 9_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v the_o heart_n from_o god_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n and_o be_v not_o the_o world_n like_a to_o be_v overloved_n when_o it_o entertain_v you_o with_o prosperity_n than_o when_o it_o use_v you_o like_o a_o enemy_n be_v you_o displease_v that_o god_n thus_o help_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o most_o damn_v sin_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o your_o way_n to_o heaven_n more_o dangerous_a 10._o you_o little_o know_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o rich_a he_o that_o have_v much_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o it_o and_o
you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o this_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o but_o as_o hazard_n coacil_a tolâ—t_fw-la 4._o c._n 61._o 28._o q._n 1._o ca._n judai_n qui_fw-la allow_v separation_n from_o a_o jewish_a husband_n if_o afâ—er_a admonition_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o do_v aâ—osta_n and_o his_o coâ—cil_n lira_n l._n 6._o c._n 21._o and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o allow_v the_o marry_n of_o another_o and_o sure_o the_o conjugal_a bond_n be_v fast_a than_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o his_o sâ—ock_n may_v not_o a_o man_n then_o change_v his_o pastor_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o apparent_a hazard_n you_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o never_o divide_v from_o you_o nor_o deny_v you_o our_o communion_n let_v reason_n judge_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o division_n it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v still_o unite_v unto_o christ_n if_o you_o or_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o christian_n that_o be_v his_o body_n we_o be_v then_o none_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n still_o if_o part_n of_o a_o tree_n though_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v out_o off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v that_o part_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o still_o grow_v with_o the_o root_n that_o be_v the_o live_a tree_n the_o indian_a figtree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n have_v branch_n that_o take_v root_n when_o they_o touch_v the_o ground_n if_o now_o you_o ask_v i_o whether_o the_o branch_n spring_v from_o the_o second_o root_n be_v member_n of_o the_o first_o tree_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o rest_n that_o have_v no_o new_a root_n be_v more_o undoubted_o member_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o any_o branch_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o first_o tree_n and_o grow_v upon_o the_o new_a root_n alone_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n 3._o but_o if_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o continuation_n join_v to_o both_o that_o root_n which_o they_o receive_v their_o nutriment_n most_o from_o be_v it_o which_o they_o most_o belong_v to_o suppose_v a_o tyrant_n counterseit_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n to_o be_v vice-king_n in_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v all_o they_o to_o be_v traitor_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o the_o king_n disclaim_v he_o the_o wise_a subject_n renounce_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n obey_v he_o but_o so_o as_o to_o profess_v they_o do_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v commission_v by_o the_o king_n let_v the_o question_n be_v now_o who_o be_v the_o divider_n in_o ireland_n and_o who_o be_v the_o king_n true_a subject_n and_o what_o head_n it_o be_v that_o denominate_v the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o traitor_n this_o be_v your_o case_n §_o 58._o 2._o division_n be_v the_o deformity_n of_o the_o church_n cut_a off_o a_o nose_n or_o pluck_v out_o a_o eye_n or_o dismember_v either_o a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o deform_v it_o ask_v any_o compassionate_a christian_n ask_v any_o insult_a enemy_n whether_o our_o division_n be_v not_o our_o deformity_n and_o shame_n the_o lamentation_n of_o friend_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o enemy_n §_o 59_o 3._o the_o church_n division_n be_v not_o our_o own_o dishonour_n alone_o but_o the_o injurious_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n think_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o impotent_a king_n that_o can_v keep_v his_o kingdom_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o he_o have_v himself_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n and_o every_o city_n or_o house_n divide_v against_o itself_o shall_v not_o stand_v mat._n 12._o 25._o they_o think_v the_o gospel_n tend_v to_o division_n and_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o dissension_n when_o they_o see_v division_n and_o dissension_n procure_v by_o it_o they_o impute_v all_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v confuse_v in_o his_o legislation_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o teach_v or_o command_v because_o man_n be_v confound_v in_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v or_o do_v if_o man_n misunderstand_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o another_o say_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v nonsense_n or_o understand_v not_o himself_o because_o the_o ignorant_a understand_v he_o not_o who_o be_v there_o that_o converse_v with_o the_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n that_o hear_v not_o by_o their_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n how_o much_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o division_n of_o religious_a people_n §_o 60._o 4._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o division_n do_v lamentable_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o think_v they_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n while_o your_o division_n seem_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o yourselves_o whatever_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n will_v say_v against_o religion_n to_o discourage_v the_o ungodly_a from_o it_o the_o same_o will_v exasperate_v person_n in_o these_o division_n say_v against_o each_o other_o way_n and_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o condemn_v another_o how_o shall_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o ungodly_a persuade_v they_o to_o expect_v salvation_n in_o any_o of_o those_o way_n which_o you_o thus_o condemn_v doubtless_o the_o division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v do_v more_o to_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o keep_v the_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a world_n in_o their_o damnable_a ignorance_n and_o delusion_n than_o all_o our_o power_n be_v able_a to_o undo_v and_o have_v produce_v such_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o every_o tender_a christian_a heart_n be_v bind_v to_o lament_v with_o tear_n of_o bitterness_n if_o it_o must_v be_v that_o such_o offence_n shall_v come_v yet_o woe_n to_o those_o by_o who_o they_o come_v §_o 67._o 5._o division_n lay_v open_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o the_o scorn_n but_o to_o the_o malice_n will_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o enemy_n a_o kingdom_n or_o house_n divide_v can_v stand_v matth._n 12._o 25._o where_n have_v the_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o religion_n root_v out_o in_o any_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o division_n have_v a_o 13._o rev._n 17._o 13._o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o effect_n o_o what_o desolation_n have_v they_o make_v among_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n as_o seneca_n and_o other_o open_v their_o own_o vein_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n when_o nero_n or_o such_o other_o tyrant_n do_v send_v they_o their_o command_n to_o die_v even_o so_o have_v many_o church_n do_v by_o their_o division_n to_o the_o gratify_n of_o satan_n the_o enemy_n of_o soul_n §_o 62._o 6._o division_n among_o christian_n do_v great_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o envy_n and_o distaste_n of_o one_o another_o they_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n and_o of_o that_o holy_a communion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o wisdom_n which_o james_n call_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a which_o corrupt_v 3â—_n eph._n 4._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 19_o act_n 9_o 3â—_n all_o their_o affection_n and_o turn_v their_o food_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o disease_n and_o make_v their_o very_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o become_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o sin_n where_o division_n and_o contention_n be_v the_o member_n that_o shall_v grow_v up_o in_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n holiness_n and_o love_n do_v grow_v in_o pride_n and_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o passionate_a strive_n and_o envious_a wrangling_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n of_o malice_n and_o vexation_n take_v place_n though_o in_o their_o passion_n they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n will_v be_v with_o they_o what_o lamentable_a instance_n of_o this_o calamity_n have_v we_o in_o many_o of_o the_o sectary_n of_o this_o present_a time_n especial_o in_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n that_o while_o they_o
salvation_n as_o the_o ungodly_a world_n do_v oh_o with_o what_o scorn_n and_o holy_a indignation_n will_v they_o refuse_v a_o world_n if_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o instead_o of_o god_n with_o what_o detestation_n will_v they_o reject_v the_o motion_n to_o any_o sin_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o when_o you_o will_v revive_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a 10._o direct_v 10._o thing_n as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n and_o command_n and_o full_a provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n bethink_v you_o then_o how_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n esteem_v they_o how_o little_o do_v they_o set_v by_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o worldling_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n for_o and_o for_o which_o they_o â—ell_v their_o god_n and_o their_o salvation_n how_o contemptible_a be_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n in_o their_o eye_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o like_a to_o god_n than_o we_o be_v luk._n 16._o 15._o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v a_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o tell_v one_o lie_n or_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o forget_v god_n or_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o for_o one_o hour_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11_o when_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a under_o the_o contempt_n of_o sinner_n here_o account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n defame_v revile_v hate_v and_o persecute_v look_v up_o then_o to_o the_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12_o 13._o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o think_v how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v and_o when_o you_o will_v true_o know_v what_o 45._o â—am_fw-la 3._o 45._o a_o believer_n be_v think_v not_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o man_n but_o how_o they_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o christ._n judge_v not_o of_o they_o by_o their_o short_a affliction_n nor_o by_o their_o meanness_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o their_o endless_a happiness_n and_o their_o glory_n above_o look_v up_o to_o the_o home_n and_o world_n of_o saint_n if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o saint_n be_v and_o not_o to_o the_o few_o scatter_a imperfect_a passenger_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v not_o 33._o heb_fw-mi 11._o 33._o worthy_a of_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v mean_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o flock_n be_v 12._o direct_v 12._o so_o small_a and_o poor_a and_o sinful_a as_o to_o be_v inconsiderable_a look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n of_o bless_a soul_n which_o dwell_v above_o and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v no_o such_o paucity_n or_o imperfection_n or_o blemish_n as_o be_v here_o below_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v such_o as_o dishonour_v not_o their_o king_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o 36._o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o in_o its_o glory_n look_v up_o to_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v glorious_a if_o when_o you_o hear_v man_n contemn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v but_o see_v as_o stephen_n do_v a_o glimpse_n into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a there_o what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o word_n which_o do_v dishonour_v it_o §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o when_o you_o hear_v sinner_n boast_v of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o number_n of_o their_o party_n and_o appeal_n 13._o direct_v 13._o to_o the_o learned_a or_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o ask_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wise_a and_o numerous_a than_o all_o the_o sinner_n upon_o earth_n the_o great_a doctor_n be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n with_o christ_n the_o great_a monarch_n be_v but_o worm_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n with_o god_n if_o they_o say_v to_o you_o be_v you_o wise_a than_o so_o many_o and_o so_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n ask_v they_o be_v you_o or_o all_o the_o ungodly_a wise_a than_o all_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n let_v the_o wise_a party_n carry_v it_o §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o to_o think_v all_o your_o labour_n be_v vain_a 14._o direct_v 14._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o there_o you_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o holiness_n there_o you_o will_v see_v that_o of_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o be_v so_o sure_a to_o gain_v by_o and_o that_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v if_o you_o faint_v not_o and_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o when_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v but_o patience_n you_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o ask_v yourselves_o whether_o any_o of_o those_o bless_a soul_n repent_v now_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n on_o earth_n or_o of_o their_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o deny_v themselves_o the_o delight_n of_o sin_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o turn_v back_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o to_o forsake_v christ_n or_o 15._o direct_v 15._o his_o cause_n when_o persecution_n arise_v then_o look_v to_o the_o bless_a soul_n above_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n to_o foresee_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n will_v convince_v you_o that_o instead_o of_o be_v terrify_v by_o suffering_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a be_v you_o to_o lie_v 12._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o in_o prison_n or_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n so_o do_v many_o thousand_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o repent_v it_o now_o ignatius_n polycarp_n cyprian_a and_o many_o such_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o use_v as_o hardly_o as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o cruel_a man_n rogers_n bradford_n hooper_n glover_n and_o multitude_n with_o they_o be_v once_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o flame_n but_o where_o be_v they_o now_o and_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o pain_n now_o whether_o do_v you_o think_v the_o case_n of_o bonner_n or_o bradford_n to_o be_v best_a now_o have_v you_o rather_o be_v gardiner_n or_o philpot_n now_o which_o think_v you_o do_v most_o repent_v the_o poor_a waldenses_n that_o be_v murder_v by_o thousand_o or_o the_o pope_n and_o persecutor_n that_o murder_v they_o §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o when_o you_o be_v dismay_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o sin_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o corruption_n 16._o direct_v 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o grace_n the_o imperfection_n of_o your_o duty_n look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v that_o all_o those_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v once_o in_o flesh_n as_o you_o now_o be_v and_o once_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n in_o tear_n and_o groan_n and_o cry_n as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v once_o fain_o to_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o mourn_v under_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n as_o you_o now_o do_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o clog_v with_o flesh_n as_o you_o be_v and_o once_o as_o low_a in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o bruise_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n they_o once_o be_v as_o violent_o assault_v with_o temptation_n and_o have_v the_o same_o corruption_n to_o lament_v and_o strive_v against_o as_o you_o have_v they_o be_v once_o as_o much_o afflict_v by_o god_n and_o man_n but_o be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o smart_n of_o this_o remain_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o when_o you_o be_v deter_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o dreadful_a god_n and_o think_v he_o will_v not_o 17._o direct_v 17._o accept_v such_o worm_n as_o you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v how_o many_o million_o of_o your_o brethren_n be_v there_o accept_v to_o great_a familiarity_n than_o that_o which_o you_o here_o desire_v remember_v that_o those_o soul_n be_v once_o as_o dark_a and_o distant_a from_o god_n and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o acceptance_n as_o you_o now_o be_v a_o fearful_a child_n receive_v boldness_n to_o see_v his_o brethren_n in_o his_o father_n arm_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o when_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o satan_n lest_o he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o you_o and_o devour_v you_o 18._o direct_v 18._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n and_o
3._o else_o there_o shall_v be_v seldom_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o want_v of_o a_o head_n yea_o never_o any_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o and_o to_o johnson_n that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n see_v also_o in_o my_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n coâ—s_z 2._o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n church_n but_o only_o imperial_a council_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o emperor_n power_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v under_o it_o have_v be_v use_v to_o such_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n ever_o to_o be_v attempt_v or_o expect_v as_o be_v unlawful_a and_o moral_o impossible_a quest._n 13._o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n and_o what_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_n different_o use_v the_o term_n he_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o first_o they_o mean_v any_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a by_o the_o second_o throughout_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o throughout_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o now_o mean_v and_o i_o answer_v affirmative_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a universal_a church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o a_o kingdom_n distinct_a from_o the_o king_n but_o as_o a_o political_a society_n 2._o this_o church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o baptise_a visible_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o 16._o eph._n 4._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 16._o there_o be_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o upon_o earth_n the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n because_o the_o head_n be_v not_o visible_a i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o be_v see_v but_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o christ_n a_o visible_a person_n 2._o this_o church_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o triumphant_a part_n in_o glory_n and_o the_o militant_a part_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o see_v by_o the_o triumphant_a part_n as_o the_o king_n be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o by_o his_o courtier_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v king_n of_o all_o 3._o christ_n be_v see_v on_o earth_n for_o above_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v call_v visible_a in_o that_o the_o king_n be_v once_o visible_a on_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o visible_a in_o heaven_n as_o if_o the_o king_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n but_o one_o year_n together_o in_o all_o his_o life_n 4._o it_o ill_o become_v the_o papist_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o visible_a who_o make_v he_o see_v he_o taste_v he_o handle_v he_o eat_v he_o drink_v he_o digest_v he_o in_o every_o church_n in_o every_o mass_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o this_o not_o as_o divide_v but_o as_o whole_a christ._n object_n but_o this_o be_v not_o quatenus_fw-la regent_n answ._n if_o you_o see_v he_o that_o be_v regent_n and_o see_v his_o law_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v his_o govern_v instrument_n together_o with_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v his_o officer_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v his_o kingdom_n visible_a 5._o the_o church_n may_v be_v fit_o denominate_v visible_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la if_o christ_n himself_o be_v invisible_a because_o the_o politic_a body_n be_v visible_a the_o disperse_a officer_n assembly_n and_o law_n be_v visible_a but_o sure_a all_o these_o together_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o the_o denomination_n quest._n 14._o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 1._o baptism_n make_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o baptise_a as_o to_o entrance_n 16._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 〈…〉_o 1â—_n 16._o unless_o they_o go_v out_o again_o be_v to_o be_v account_v such_o 2._o by_o baptism_n we_o mean_v open_a devotion_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n by_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o the_o adult_n for_o themselves_o and_o parent_n for_o their_o infant_n do_v profess_v consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o include_v a_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o resolution_n for_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o relation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o reconcile_v father_n our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n 3._o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o visible_a membership_n 4._o he_o that_o through_o ignorance_n or_o incapacity_n for_o want_n of_o water_n or_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o be_v solemn_o or_o notorious_o dedicate_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n though_o without_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o profess_v open_o the_o same_o religion_n be_v a_o visible_a christian_a though_o not_o by_o a_o complete_a and_o regular_a visibility_n as_o a_o soldier_n not_o list_v nor_o take_v his_o colour_n or_o a_o marriage_n not_o regular_o solemnize_v etc._n etc._n 5._o he_o that_o forsake_v his_o covenant_n by_o apostasy_n or_o be_v total_o and_o due_o excommunicate_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 15._o whether_o beside_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n either_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o conversion_n or_o practical_a godliness_n be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n 1._o as_o the_o mediator_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n send_v to_o recover_v we_o to_o god_n so_o christianity_n include_v 11._o john_n 14._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o &_o 6_o 3_o 11._o godliness_n and_o he_o profess_v not_o christianity_n who_o profess_v not_o godliness_n 2._o he_o that_o profess_v the_o baptismal_a covenant_n profess_v christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o true_a conversion_n 3_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v reject_v for_o want_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o conversion_n or_o godliness_n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v just_o suspect_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o profession_n but_o to_o speak_v general_a word_n without_o the_o sense_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v examine_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o baptize_v he_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o among_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n do_v just_o presume_v of_o so_o much_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o when_o they_o baptize_v convert_v gentile_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o 39_o act_n 2._o 38_o 39_o first_o receive_v a_o particular_a account_n of_o their_o convert_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o three_o essential_a article_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o because_o the_o creed_n be_v fit_v to_o that_o use_n and_o have_v be_v ever_o use_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n practice_n 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n as_o far_o as_o church_n history_n lead_v we_o upward_o have_v use_v catechise_v before_o baptise_v yea_o and_o to_o keep_v man_n as_o catechuman_n some_o time_n for_o preparation_n 3._o because_o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o multititude_n can_v say_v the_o creed_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o if_o any_o yet_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o oblige_v we_o when_o the_o case_n be_v the_o like_a and_o i_o will_v not_o fly_v to_o any_o conceit_n of_o their_o heart-searching_a or_o discern_a man_n sincerity_n when_o you_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o people_n that_o before_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n of_o duty_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o to_o know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o will_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n than_o we_o will_v also_o baptize_v man_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o father_n as_o reconcile_v by_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v by_o he_o but_o if_o we_o have_v those_o to_o deal_v with_o who_o know_v not_o god_n or_o sin_n or_o misery_n or_o scripture_n prophecy_n no_o nor_o natural_a verity_n we_o know_v no_o proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o haâ—â—ily_o baptize_v such_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o speak_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o confirmation_n 4._o it_o be_v
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o you_o wrong_v the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o ambassador_n if_o you_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o jack_n straw_n or_o some_o fellow_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o personal_a worth_n import_v 3._o and_o you_o wrong_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o neglect_v the_o interest_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o your_o ruler_n you_o forfeit_v the_o acceptance_n protection_n and_o reward_n of_o god_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o servant_n must_v learn_v that_o great_a lesson_n col._n 3._o 23._o 24_o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n but_o he_o that_o do_v wrong_v shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n so_o eph._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o magistrate_n be_v as_o true_o god_n officer_n as_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o that_o hear_v preacher_n hear_v he_o so_o he_o that_o obey_v ruler_n obey_v he_o the_o exception_n be_v but_o the_o like_a in_o both_o case_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o preacher_n nor_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o ruler_n but_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o work_v must_v be_v regard_v as_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o man_n that_o have_v no_o high_a authority_n than_o their_o own_o to_o bear_v they_o out_o §_o 26._o direct_v 4._o let_v no_o vice_n of_o the_o person_n cause_n you_o to_o forget_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n the_o authority_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n be_v of_o god_n and_o must_v according_o be_v obey_v of_o this_o read_a bishop_n bilson_n at_o large_a in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o christian_a subjection_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v prince_n who_o they_o account_v heretic_n or_o favourer_n of_o they_o those_o sin_n which_o will_v damn_v a_o man_n soul_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o heaven_n will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o disoblige_v the_o subject_n 460._o victor_n utic_a say_v of_o victorianus_n proconsul_n of_o carthage_n that_o even_o to_o a_o arrian_n persecute_v usurp_a tyrant_n pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissis_fw-la semper_fw-la fidelissimus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a of_o sebastian_n and_o other_o p._n 460._o from_o their_o obedience_n a_o infidel_n or_o a_o ungodly_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v a_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o of_o be_v a_o parent_n husband_n master_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v all_o as_o well_o as_o servant_n their_o duty_n to_o such_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a for_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n for_o even_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v though_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a mercy_n to_o have_v godly_a ruler_n and_o a_o great_a judgement_n to_o have_v ungodly_a one_o it_o be_v such_o as_o must_v be_v bear_v §_o 27._o direct_v 5._o do_v not_o either_o divulge_v or_o aggravate_v the_o vice_n of_o your_o governor_n to_o their_o dishonour_n 5._o direct_v 5._o for_o their_o honour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a good_a if_o they_o have_v not_o care_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n yet_o their_o subject_n must_v have_v a_o care_n of_o it_o if_o once_o they_o be_v dishonour_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v contemn_v hate_a and_o disobey_v therefore_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o ruler_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n only_o in_o two_o case_n do_v the_o ancient_a christian_n aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o governor_n 1._o in_o case_n they_o be_v such_o cruel_a monster_n as_o nero_n who_o live_v to_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o only_o open_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o honour_n stand_v in_o competition_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o christianity_n piety_n and_o honesty_n as_o in_o julian_n case_n i_o confess_v against_o nero_n and_o julian_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a and_o many_o like_o they_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o wise_a and_o sober_a person_n have_v be_v very_o free_a but_o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_n the_o 19_o mark_n 7._o 10._o &_o 10._o 19_o king_n though_o you_o must_v not_o call_v evil_a good_a yet_o you_o may_v conceal_v and_o hide_v evil_a cham_n be_v curse_v for_o open_v his_o father_n nakedness_n though_o you_o must_v flatter_v none_o in_o their_o fin_n nor_o hinder_v their_o repentance_n but_o further_o it_o by_o all_o righteous_a mean_n yet_o must_v you_o speak_v honourable_o of_o your_o ruler_n and_o endeavour_v to_o breed_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o in_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o not_o as_o some_o that_o think_v they_o do_v well_o if_o they_o can_v secret_o make_v their_o ruler_n seem_v odious_a by_o open_v and_o aggravate_v their_o fault_n §_o 28._o direct_v 6._o subdue_v your_o passion_n that_o no_o injury_n which_o you_o may_v suffer_v by_o they_o may_v 6._o direct_v 6._o disturb_v your_o reason_n and_o make_v you_o dishonour_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n if_o you_o may_v not_o revenge_v yourselves_o on_o private_a man_n much_o less_o on_o magistrate_n and_o the_o tongue_n may_v be_v a_o unjust_a revenger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hand_n passion_n will_v provoke_v you_o to_o be_v tell_v all_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_v use_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o suffer_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o public_a good_a and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n officer_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o right_v of_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v injure_v many_o a_o discontent_a person_n have_v set_v kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o divulge_v the_o fault_n of_o governor_n for_o the_o right_v of_o themselves_o obj._n but_o shall_v cruel_a and_o unrighteous_a or_o persecute_v man_n do_v mischief_n and_o not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o answ._n 1._o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o that_o have_v opportunity_n may_v private_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n if_o they_o will_v endure_v it_o without_o dishonour_v they_o by_o make_v it_o public_a 2._o historian_n will_v tell_v posterity_n of_o it_o to_o their_o perpetual_a infamy_n if_o repentance_n plectente_fw-la lamprid._n say_v of_o alex._n severus_n that_o amavit_fw-la literatos_fw-la homines_fw-la uchementer_fw-la eos_fw-la etiam_fw-la reformidans_fw-la nequid_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la asperum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la uâ—lversal_a histor_n p._n 132._o tiberius_n bellua_fw-la luto_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la macerata_fw-la svi_fw-la tegendi_fw-la peritissimus_fw-la artifex_fw-la totus_fw-la tamen_fw-la posteritatis_fw-la oculis_fw-la patuit_fw-la deo_fw-la hypocrisim_fw-la detractione_n larvae_fw-la plectente_fw-la and_o well-doing_n recover_v not_o their_o honour_n flatterer_n abuse_v the_o live_n but_o truth_n will_v dishonour_v their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v god_n own_o decree_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o 3._o and_o god_n himself_o will_v full_o be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a for_o ever_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o his_o little_a one_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o enough_o without_o the_o revenge_n of_o your_o passionate_a tongue_n 9_o tongue_n matth._n 18._o 6._o mark_v 9_o 42._o luk._n 17._o 2._o jud._n 7._o 8_o 9_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n and_o despise_v dominion_n and_o bring_v rail_a accusation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a licentious_a heretic_n christ_n leave_v we_o his_o example_n not_o to_o revile_v the_o mean_a when_o we_o be_v revile_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o if_o you_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o innocent_a and_o avenge_v
they_o speedy_o luk._n 18._o 7_o 8._o what_o need_v you_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o justify_v and_o avenge_v yourselves_o obj._n if_o god_n will_v have_v their_o name_n to_o rot_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a why_o may_v i_o not_o do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a answ._n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o true_a historian_n and_o a_o self-aveng_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n to_o dishonour_v bad_a ruler_n while_o they_o live_v do_v tend_v to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n and_o to_o disable_v they_o to_o govern_v but_o for_o truth_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a do_v only_o lay_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o the_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o warn_n to_o other_o that_o they_o follow_v they_o not_o in_o evil_a and_o this_o no_o wicked_a prince_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o prevent_v for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n resolve_v judgement_n yet_o must_v historian_n so_o declinent_fw-la sâ—rt_n aâ—râ—l_n victor_n de_fw-fr calig_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la nescio_fw-la a_o decuerit_fw-la memoriae_fw-la prodi_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr quia_fw-la juvat_fw-la de_fw-la principibus_fw-la nosse_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la improbi_fw-la saltem_fw-la famae_fw-la metu_fw-la talia_fw-la declinent_fw-la open_a the_o fault_n of_o the_o person_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v the_o office_n into_o contempt_n but_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o governor_n §_o 29._o direct_v 7._o by_o all_o mean_v overcome_v a_o selfish_a mind_n and_o get_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o public_a spirit_n as_o 7._o direct_v 7._o more_o regard_v god_n honour_n and_o the_o public_a interest_n than_o your_o own_o it_o be_v selfishness_n that_o be_v the_o great_a rebel_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n a_o selfish_a private_a spirit_n care_v not_o what_o the_o commonwealth_n suffer_v if_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o to_o revenge_v himself_o or_o to_o rise_v up_o to_o some_o high_a place_n or_o increase_v his_o riches_n he_o will_v betray_v and_o ruin_v his_o king_n his_o country_n and_o his_o near_a friend_n a_o selfish_n ambitious_a covetous_a man_n be_v faithful_a to_o no_o man_n long_o than_o he_o serve_v his_o end_n nor_o be_v he_o any_o further_a to_o be_v trust_v than_o his_o own_o interest_n will_v allow_v self-denial_n and_o a_o public_a spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o every_o faithful_a subject_n §_o 30._o direct_v 8._o wish_v not_o evil_a to_o your_o governor_n in_o your_o secret_a thought_n but_o if_o any_o such_o thought_n 8._o direct_v 8._o will_v enter_v into_o your_o heart_n reject_v it_o with_o abhorrence_n eccles._n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n and_o curse_v not_o the_o rich_a in_o thy_o bedchamber_n for_o a_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n shall_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n shall_v tell_v the_o matter_n a_o feverish_a misguide_a zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o a_o passionate_a discontent_n for_o personal_a injury_n do_v make_v many_o great_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n they_o will_v be_v much_o please_v if_o god_n will_v show_v some_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o persecutor_n and_o take_v no_o warning_n by_o christ_n rebuke_n of_o james_n and_o john_n but_o secret_o be_v wish_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n not_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o they_o cherish_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v please_v to_o they_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v wish_v hurt_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v draw_v by_o temptation_n to_o do_v hurt_v obj._n but_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o persecutor_n and_o may_v we_o not_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o it_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o without_o any_o sinful_a mean_n of_o we_o answ._n every_o ruler_n that_o cast_v down_o one_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n and_o set_v up_o another_o perhaps_o as_o true_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o and_o his_o destruction_n wish_v by_o the_o suffer_a party_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o christianity_n and_o piety_n itself_o as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v yet_o if_o his_o government_n do_v potens_fw-la they_o be_v dangerous_a passage_n which_o petrarch_n have_v though_o a_o good_a and_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n dial._n 49._o non_fw-la tot_fw-la passim_fw-la essent_fw-la domini_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la late_a â—urerent_fw-la nisi_fw-la populi_fw-la insanirent_fw-la &_o cuique_fw-la civium_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la charior_fw-la â—oret_fw-la res_fw-la privata_fw-la quam_fw-la publica_fw-la voluptas_fw-la quam_fw-la gloria_fw-la pecunia_fw-la quam_fw-la libertas_fw-la vita_fw-la quam_fw-la virtus_fw-la et_fw-la statim_fw-la et_fw-la sane_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la unum_fw-la patria_fw-la civem_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeat_fw-la malum_fw-la dominum_fw-la diutius_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la the_o meaning_n be_v too_o plain_a abundance_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a writer_n have_v such_o passage_n which_o must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n though_o i_o will_v draw_v none_o to_o the_o other_o extreme_a pâ—trarchs_n 68_o dial_n &_o 85._o dialog_n de_fw-fr boâ—o_fw-la domino_fw-la be_v as_o smart_v as_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o speak_v not_o all_o that_o contra_fw-la reges_fw-la which_o be_v do_v contra_fw-la dominos_fw-la however_o he_o say_v that_o inter_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o tyrannum_fw-la non_fw-la discernunt_fw-la gâ—aii_n etc._n etc._n so_o sr._n thoâ—_n more_o in_o his_o poem_n regibus_fw-la è_fw-la multis_fw-la regnum_fw-la bene_fw-la qui_fw-la â—egat_fw-la unum_fw-la vix_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la tamen_fw-la unus_fw-la erit_fw-la and_o that_o of_o senec._n trag._n ult_n tantum_n ut_fw-la noceat_fw-la cupit_fw-la esse_fw-la potens_fw-la more_o good_a than_o his_o persecution_n do_v harm_n you_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o wish_v his_o downfall_n 3._o if_o he_o be_v a_o nero_n or_o a_o julian_n you_o must_v pray_v first_o for_o his_o conversion_n and_o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v than_o next_o for_o his_o restraint_n and_o never_o for_o his_o destruction_n but_o on_o supposition_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v attain_v which_o you_o can_v say_v 4._o you_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o persecute_a church_n and_o leave_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o god_n and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o he_o hurtful_a desire_n and_o prayer_n be_v seldom_o of_o god_n 5._o you_o may_v freely_o rejoice_v afterward_o than_o desire_v it_o before_o because_o when_o a_o julian_n be_v cut_v off_o you_o know_v that_o god_n righteous_a will_n be_v accomplish_v when_o before_o you_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n yet_o after_o it_o be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o persecuter_n as_o such_o that_o you_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o be_v very_o suspicious_a here_o lest_o partiality_n and_o passion_n blind_v you_o §_o 31._o direct_v 9_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v and_o know_v what_o use_n god_n can_v make_v of_o your_o suffering_n and_o think_v 9_o direct_v 9_o not_o better_o of_o prosperity_n and_o worse_a of_o suffer_v than_o you_o have_v cause_n it_o be_v a_o carnal_a unbelieve_a heart_n that_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o poverty_n imprisonment_n banishment_n or_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v undo_v 55._o bias_n interrogatus_fw-la quidnam_fw-la esset_fw-la difficile_fw-la far_o inquit_fw-la fortiter_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la laert._n p._n 55._o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n or_o be_v send_v to_o heaven_n before_o the_o time_n as_o if_o kingdom_n must_v be_v disturb_v to_o save_v you_o from_o suffer_v this_o better_a beseem_v a_o infidel_n and_o a_o worldling_n that_o take_v his_o earthly_a prosperity_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o think_v he_o have_v no_o other_o to_o win_v or_o lose_v do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o the_o church_n have_v gain_v by_o suffer_v how_o pure_a it_o have_v be_v when_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n have_v refine_v it_o and_o how_o prosperity_n have_v be_v the_o very_a that_o that_o have_v pollute_v it_o and_o shatter_v it_o all_o to_o piece_n by_o let_v in_o all_o the_o ungodly_a world_n into_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o by_o set_v the_o bishop_n on_o contend_v for_o superiority_n and_o overtop_a emperor_n and_o king_n many_o thousand_o that_o will_v be_v excellent_a person_n in_o adversity_n can_v bear_v a_o high_a or_o prosperous_a state_n but_o their_o brain_n be_v turn_v and_o pride_n and_o contention_n make_v they_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o observe_v they_o §_o 32._o direct_v 10._o trust_v god_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v no_o need_n of_o rebellion_n or_o any_o 10._o direct_v 10._o sinful_a mean_n
consider_v the_o great_a temptation_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a and_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v 16._o direct_v 16._o in_o so_o dangerous_a a_o station_n instead_o of_o murmur_v at_o they_o or_o envy_v their_o greatness_n you_o little_o know_v what_o you_o shall_v be_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v so_o great_a a_o stroke_n at_o you_o as_o they_o have_v at_o they_o he_o that_o can_v swim_v in_o a_o calm_a water_n may_v be_v carry_v down_o a_o violent_a stream_n it_o be_v hard_a for_o that_o bird_n to_o fly_v that_o have_v many_o pound_n weight_v tie_v to_o keep_v she_o down_o than_o that_o which_o have_v but_o a_o straw_n to_o carry_v to_o her_o nest_n it_o be_v hard_a mount_a heavenward_n with_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n than_o with_o your_o less_o impediment_n why_o do_v you_o not_o pity_v they_o that_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o barren_a mountain_n in_o the_o stroke_n of_o every_o storm_n and_o wind_n when_o you_o dwell_v in_o the_o quiet_a fruitful_a vale_n do_v you_o envy_v they_o that_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o camel_n through_o a_o needle_n eye_n if_o ever_o they_o come_v there_o and_o be_v you_o discontent_v that_o you_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conâ—â—tion_n will_v you_o rebel_v and_o fight_v to_o make_v your_o salvation_n as_o difficult_a as_o they_o be_v you_o so_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o your_o safe_a station_n that_o you_o murmur_v at_o it_o and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o the_o more_o dangerous_a place_n §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o pray_v constant_o and_o hearty_o for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a welfare_n of_o your_o governor_n 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n who_o have_v command_v you_o to_o put_v up_o such_o prayer_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v whole_o lose_v but_o will_v answer_v they_o some_o way_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o very_a performance_n of_o it_o will_v do_v we_o much_o good_a of_o itself_o for_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n well_o dispose_v to_o our_o governor_n and_o keep_v out_o all_o sinful_a desire_n of_o their_o hurt_n or_o control_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o come_v in_o prayer_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o love_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o exercise_n increase_v and_o confirm_v habit_n if_o any_o ill_a wish_n against_o your_o governor_n shall_v stâ—al_v into_o your_o mind_n the_o next_o time_n you_o pray_v for_o they_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o either_o the_o sinful_a desire_n will_v corrupt_v or_o end_v your_o prayer_n or_o else_o your_o prayer_n will_v cast_v out_o those_o ill_a desire_n certain_o the_o faithful_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a do_v prevail_v much_o with_o god_n and_o thing_n will_v go_v better_o than_o they_o do_v in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o ruler_n as_o hearty_o as_o we_o ought_v §_o 41._o obj._n for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n five_o part_n of_o six_o of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o idolater_n heathen_n object_n object_n infidel_n and_o mahometan_n and_o for_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o popery_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n have_v mahometan_a or_o tyrannical_a governor_n and_o carnal_a proud_a usurp_a prelate_n domineer_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o three_o protestant_a king_n on_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o among_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o who_o have_v priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o prince_n a_o good_a king_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o when_o you_o have_v name_v five_o or_o six_o over_o judah_n and_o never_o a_o one_o after_o the_o division_n over_o israel_n you_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o find_v the_o rest_n what_o good_a then_o do_v your_o prayer_n for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n answ._n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o subject_n in_o a_o obedient_a holy_a frame_n 2._o be_v answ._n answ._n it_o not_o for_o prayer_n those_o few_o good_a one_o will_v be_v few_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v and_o the_o bad_a one_o may_v be_v worse_o or_o at_o least_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n than_o they_o now_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v grant_v in_o kind_n that_o believer_n pray_v for_o for_o than_o not_o only_a king_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v for_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o every_o one_o but_o god_n who_o know_v best_a how_o to_o distribute_v his_o mercy_n and_o to_o honour_v himself_o and_o refine_v his_o church_n by_o the_o malice_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o people_n prayer_n a_o mean_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v for_o ruler_n and_o by_o they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v 4._o and_o indeed_o if_o when_o proud_a ungodly_a worldling_n have_v sell_v their_o soul_n by_o wicked_a mean_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o place_n of_o power_n and_o command_v and_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v bitur_fw-la obj._n si_fw-mi id_fw-la jâ—ris_fw-la obâ—ineat_fw-la status_fw-la religionis_fw-la eâ—â—t_fw-la instabilis_fw-la mutato_fw-la regis_fw-la animo_fw-la religio_fw-la muta_n bitur_fw-la present_o convert_v and_o save_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v governor_n this_o will_v seem_v to_o charge_n god_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o defect_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n in_o wickedness_n treason_n bloodshed_n and_o confusion_n by_o encourage_v man_n by_o flattery_n or_o treachery_n or_o murder_n to_o usurp_v such_o place_n in_o which_o they_o may_v both_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o after_o save_v their_o soul_n while_o the_o godly_a be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v they_o into_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o such_o hear_n of_o prayer_n for_o governor_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 5._o and_o yet_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o most_o christian_n be_v so_o cold_a and_o formal_a in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o impute_v the_o unhappiness_n 36._o resp._n unicum_fw-la hic_fw-la solatium_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la est_fw-la providentia_fw-la omnium_fw-la animos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la speciali_fw-la quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la cor_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la domini_fw-la deus_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la bonos_fw-es &_o per_fw-la malos_fw-la reges_fw-la opus_fw-la suum_fw-la operatur_fw-la interdum_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la interdum_fw-la tempestas_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la utilior_fw-la nempe_fw-la si_fw-la pius_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la imperat_fw-la si_fw-la diligens_fw-la lector_n sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la si_fw-la assiduus_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la si_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la reverens_fw-la si_fw-la peritos_fw-la attente_fw-la audience_n multum_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la proficit_fw-la veritas_fw-la sin_n distorto_fw-la est_fw-la &_o corrupto_fw-la judicio_fw-la pejus_fw-la id_fw-la ipsi_fw-la cedit_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la grave_n manet_fw-la judicium_fw-la regis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inultam_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr impeâ—_n p._n 210._o joh._n 18._o 36._o of_o governor_n very_o much_o to_o their_o neglect_n almost_o all_o man_n be_v take_v up_o so_o much_o with_o their_o own_o concernment_n that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n with_o a_o few_o customary_a heartless_a word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o precedency_n or_o put_v they_o not_o up_o with_o that_o feel_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o three_o if_o we_o can_v once_o observe_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o his_o name_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o will_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n than_o for_o any_o of_o their_o personal_a concernment_n i_o shall_v take_v it_o for_o a_o better_a prognostic_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n than_o any_o that_o have_v yet_o appear_v in_o our_o day_n and_o those_o that_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n visible_a reign_n on_o earth_n will_v find_v it_o a_o more_o lawful_a and_o comfortable_a way_n to_o promote_v his_o government_n thus_o by_o his_o own_o appoint_a officer_n than_o to_o rebel_v against_o king_n and_o seek_v
though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o exercise_v authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n yet_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o answ._n these_o be_v the_o old_a cavil_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n but_o very_o impudent_a as_o though_o answ._n answ._n love_n and_o patience_n be_v against_o peace_n and_o government_n christ_n command_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o word_n but_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o love_v his_o soul_n above_o our_o wealth_n and_o that_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o use_v not_o private_a revenge_n and_o take_v not_o up_o the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o be_v this_o doctrine_n against_o government_n it_o be_v not_o magistrate_n but_o minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o he_o command_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o not_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n as_o the_o civil_a ruler_n do_v when_o it_o will_v do_v more_o hurt_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o than_o the_o benefit_n amount_v we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o right_n by_o law_n nor_o must_v private_a man_n revenge_v themselves_o all_o lawsuit_n and_o contention_n and_o hurt_v of_o other_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o be_v government_n ever_o disturb_v by_o such_o principle_n and_o practice_n as_o these_o nay_o when_o be_v it_o disturb_v but_o for_o want_n of_o these_o when_o be_v there_o any_o sedition_n rebellion_n or_o unlawful_a war_n but_o through_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o how_o easy_o might_n prince_n rule_v man_n that_o be_v thus_o rule_v by_o love_n and_o patience_n §_o 81._o obj._n 3_o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o scripture_n before_o their_o governor_n and_o to_o obey_v no_o 3._o object_n 3._o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o the_o bible_n be_v so_o large_a and_o have_v so_o many_o passage_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o easy_o pervert_v some_o of_o these_o will_v be_v always_o interpret_v against_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o then_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o fear_v no_o man_n against_o god_n and_o to_o endure_v any_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o to_o be_v unmoved_a by_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o shall_v enforce_v obedience_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o as_o a_o bless_a martyrdom_n ease_n le_fw-fr blank_a in_o his_o travail_n pag._n 88_o say_v of_o some_o heathen_a kâ—ngs_n they_o be_v all_o jealous_a of_o our_o religion_n hold_v that_o the_o christian_n adore_v one_o god_n great_a above_o the_o rest_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o other_o and_o that_o he_o set_v a_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n upon_o innocent_a poor_a and_o simple_a people_n than_o upon_o the_o rich_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o that_o prince_n have_v need_v to_o preserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_n of_o their_o subject_n to_o reign_v with_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o face_n of_o king_n and_o thâ—se_a that_o punish_v they_o be_v reproach_v as_o persecutor_n and_o threaten_v with_o damnation_n and_o make_v the_o vile_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o represent_v odious_a to_o all_o answ._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o if_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v no_o answ._n answ._n man_n can_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a law_n and_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n or_o that_o magistrate_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o power_n 242._o so_o b._n bilson_n of_o subject_n p._n 243._o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n so_o p._n 242._o but_o from_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o command_n and_o threat_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o those_o of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o that_o fear_v not_o hell_n more_o than_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o for_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v they_o any_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o sure_o the_o character_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o naturâ_fw-la rerum_fw-la be_v much_o more_o obscure_a than_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v god_n send_v so_o great_a a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o mankind_n the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n and_o yet_o shall_v his_o revelation_n be_v accuse_v as_o more_o obscure_a than_o nature_n itself_o be_v if_o a_o angel_n have_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o any_o of_o these_o infidel_n by_o name_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n tell_v we_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v reproach_v his_o message_n with_o such_o accusation_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n about_o small_a matter_n more_o voluminous_a and_o difficult_a and_o shall_v that_o be_v make_v a_o reproach_n to_o government_n and_o for_o misinterpretation_n it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o rash_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o tell_v god_n that_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v his_o law_n so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v misinterpret_v they_o when_o or_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o law_n god_n will_v be_v god_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o man_n nor_o set_v their_o law_n above_o his_o own_o to_o avoid_v your_o accusation_n if_o there_o be_v another_o life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v law_n according_a to_o which_o those_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v and_o if_o ruler_n oppose_v these_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o they_o they_o must_v do_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n for_o god_n will_v render_v to_o all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n §_o 82._o obj._n 4._o do_v not_o experience_n tell_v the_o world_n that_o christianity_n every_o where_o cause_v division_n and_o 4._o object_n 4._o set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o sect_n be_v there_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o every_o 54._o the_o difference_n be_v oft_o among_o the_o lawyer_n which_o set_v the_o commonwealth_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o divine_n â—_o g._n grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 53._o si_fw-mi â—rma_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la reges_fw-la sumpta_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la in_o quos_fw-la totum_fw-la populi_fw-la jus_o translatum_fw-la erat_fw-la ac_fw-la qui_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la precariò_fw-la sed_fw-la proprio_fw-la jure_fw-la imperabant_fw-la laudari_fw-la salva_fw-la piâ—tate_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—nt_fw-la quâ—mcunque_fw-la tandâ—m_fw-la praetâ—xtum_fw-la aut_fw-la eventum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la sin_n alicubi_fw-la reges_fw-la tale_n sure_a qui_fw-la pactis_fw-la sive_fw-la positivis_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o seraâ—us_fw-la aliâ—ujus_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinum_fw-la decretis_fw-la astâ—ingerentur_fw-la in_fw-la hos_fw-la ut_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la obtinent_fw-la arma_fw-la ex_fw-la optimatum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la superioâ—um_fw-la sententia_fw-la sumi_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la poâ—uerinâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la reges_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la jure_fw-la succedunt_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la magâ—s_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la sed_fw-la fallit_fw-la imperitos_fw-la quod_fw-la illam_fw-la quotidianam_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la in_o oculoâ—_n in_o curâ—entem_fw-la rerum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la in_o optimatum_fw-la statu_fw-la penes_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la interiore_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la constitutione_n non_fw-la satis_fw-la disceruunt_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la regibus_fw-la dixi_fw-la idem_fw-la multo_fw-la â—agis_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la acceptum_fw-la volo_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o â—e_n &_o nomine_fw-la non_fw-la reges_fw-la sed_fw-la principes_fw-la fuere_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la summi_fw-la sed_fw-la priâ—i_fw-la p._n 54._o one_o think_v that_o his_o salvation_n lie_v upon_o his_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v prince_n govern_v man_n of_o so_o contrary_a mind_n when_o the_o please_a of_o one_o party_n be_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v long_o see_v that_o church-division_n shake_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o state_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o few_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o serious_a in_o the_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v there_o be_v no_o quietness_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o those_o that_o be_v most_o serious_a be_v so_o full_a of_o scruple_n
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o esteem_v it_o above_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n object_n thou_o have_v keep_v thy_o sin_n while_o thou_o wente_v on_o in_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n answ._n i_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o in_o the_o habitual_a ordinary_a temper_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o hate_v more_o than_o i_o love_v it_o and_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o than_o have_v keep_v it_o and_o none_o but_o what_o i_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o object_n thou_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v doubt_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v nor_o seek_v such_o a_o kingdom_n with_o such_o weak_a desire_n answ._n though_o my_o faith_n be_v weak_a it_o overcome_v the_o world_n i_o so_o far_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n as_o that_o i_o prefer_v it_o before_o this_o life_n and_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o part_v with_o my_o hope_n of_o that_o promise_a blessedness_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v sincere_a how_o weak_a soever_o that_o can_v do_v this_o object_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o man_n have_v not_o approve_v thou_o nor_o honour_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o mere_a hypocrisy_n answ._n though_o i_o have_v some_o hypocrisy_n yet_o be_v i_o not_o a_o hypocrite_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o reign_v and_o prevalent_a degree_n though_o i_o too_o much_o regard_v the_o esteem_n of_o man_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o regard_n the_o esteem_n of_o god_n thus_o if_o a_o christian_a discern_v his_o evidence_n the_o false_a reason_n of_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v §_o 21._o 2._o but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o take_v the_o second_o course_n which_o be_v at_o present_a to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o so_o confute_v satan_n that_o say_v you_o be_v not_o penitent_a believer_n but_o than_o you_o must_v true_o 5._o john_n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 3._o 16._o 19_o 20._o rom._n 7._o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o psal._n 119_o 1_o 4_o 5._o understand_v what_o believe_v and_o repent_v be_v or_o else_o you_o may_v think_v that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v when_o you_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n be_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o will_n that_o he_o be_v your_o saviour_n to_o justify_v you_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o you_o have_v sin_v that_o if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o to_o gross_a sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o small_a infirmity_n your_o will_n be_v so_o far_o set_v against_o that_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o believe_v to_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o believe_a that_o you_o be_v already_o justify_v and_o your_o sin_n forgive_v you_o and_o repent_v consist_v not_o in_o such_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o some_o expect_v but_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n from_o a_o life_n of_o sensuality_n to_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n when_o you_o know_v this_o then_o answer_v the_o tempter_n thus_o if_o i_o shall_v suffer_v thou_o to_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o my_o former_a uprightness_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o so_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o present_a sincerity_n and_o of_o my_o hope_n i_o be_o now_o too_o weak_a and_o distemper_a to_o try_v all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v past_a action_n be_v now_o know_v but_o by_o remember_v they_o and_o they_o be_v seldom_o judge_v of_o as_o indeed_o they_o then_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o it_o review_v they_o and_o i_o be_o now_o so_o change_v and_o weaken_a myself_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o true_o remember_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o thought_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o all_o that_o be_v past_a or_o not_o nor_o do_v it_o most_o concern_v i_o now_o to_o know_v what_o i_o have_v be_v but_o to_o know_v what_o i_o be_o christ_n will_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o what_o i_o be_v but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o find_v i_o never_o do_v he_o refuse_v a_o penitent_a believe_a soul_n because_o he_o repent_v and_o believe_v late_o i_o do_v now_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o hearty_o willing_a to_o be_v both_o pardon_v and_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n and_o here_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o he_o as_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o this_o covenant_n i_o will_v stand_v and_o this_o be_v true_a repent_v and_o believe_v thus_o a_o poor_a christian_a in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n may_v ofttimes_o much_o easy_o clear_v it_o up_o to_o himself_o that_o he_o repent_v now_o than_o that_o he_o repent_v former_o and_o it_o be_v his_o sure_a way_n §_o 25._o tempt_v 2._o and_o yet_o sometime_o he_o come_v with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a temptation_n and_o must_v be_v 2._o tempt_v 2._o resist_v by_o the_o contrary_a way_n when_o he_o find_v a_o christian_a so_o perplex_v and_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v with_o sickness_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v disable_v from_o any_o compose_a thought_n than_o he_o ask_v he_o now_o where_o be_v thy_o faith_n and_o repentance_n if_o thou_o have_v any_o or_o ever_o have_v any_o let_v it_o now_o appear_v in_o this_o case_n a_o christian_n be_v to_o take_v up_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a sincerity_n and_o tell_v the_o tempter_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o once_o i_o give_v up_o myself_o unfeigned_o to_o my_o lord_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o and_o if_o now_o i_o be_v disable_v from_o a_o compose_a exercise_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o impute_v my_o sickness_n to_o i_o as_o my_o sin_n §_o 26._o tempt_v 3._o another_o ordinary_a temptation_n be_v that_o be_v now_o too_o late_o god_n will_v not_o now_o accept_v 3._o tempt_v 3._o repentance_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a and_o go_v or_o at_o least_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n be_v not_o sincere_a to_o this_o the_o tempt_v soul_n must_v reply_v 1._o that_o if_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o accept_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o life_n than_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o true_a which_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o act_n 5._o 31._o &_o 11._o 18._o &_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o there_o be_v a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o some_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o lust_n to_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o hatred_n of_o holiness_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o god_n refuse_v to_o justify_v a_o true_a repent_a sinner_n upon_o his_o belief_n in_o christ._n 2._o that_o if_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n do_v true_o turn_v the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a person_n if_o he_o shall_v recover_v will_v lead_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o that_o repentance_n have_v as_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v soon_o and_o yet_o delay_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v dangerous_a to_o all_o and_o cast_v man_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o their_o loss_n be_v exceed_o great_a though_o at_o last_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v forgive_v §_o 27._o tempt_v 4._o sometime_o the_o tempter_n say_v thou_o be_v not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o god_n save_v 4._o tempt_v 4._o none_o but_o his_o elect_a and_o so_o puzzle_v the_o ignorant_a by_o set_v they_o on_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n to_o this_o we_o must_v answer_v that_o every_o soul_n that_o be_v choose_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o perseverance_n be_v certain_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v i_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o i_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o that_o uphold_v grace_n which_o will_v cause_v i_o to_o persevere_v §_o 28._o tempt_v 5._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o no_o one_o can_v be_v save_v that_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a